The Power of Thought

Published on November 2016 | Categories: Documents | Downloads: 58 | Comments: 0 | Views: 887
of 345
Download PDF   Embed   Report

I am glad to be able to write a few words in appreciation of the book of Mr. Sterrett; for I find it in many respects a timely and valuable work. And since my opinion is entirely professional, based on psychological reasons - for I have never known Mr. Sterrett personally - it may serve to bring the book more quickly to the notice of those who are likely to value it.Mr. Sterrett seems to have done what many professed psychologists would like to be able to do, i.e., to write a book which interests people generally, without repelling them by scientific terms and phrases unfamiliar to the lay mind; and at the same time not to fall into that other pit of popular scientific writers, the condemnation of having cheapened science by watering it. And this general expression may serve to indicate the two merits which, to my mind, commend the present book.

Comments

Content

THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE

"Ph'ilos

THE

,/v7fir
OF

POWER

^x

THOUGHT
f

C

f

I
r

WHAT

IT

IS

WHAT

AND

IT

DOES

BY

DOUGLAS

JOHN

WITH

AN

J.
PROFESSOR

OF

INTRODUCTION

MARK

BY

BALDWIN

PSYCHOLOGY

NEW

CHARLES

STEEKETT

IN

PRINCETON

UNIVERSITY

YORK

SCRIBNER'S
1896

SONS

1896,

COPYRIGHT,

SCRIBNER'S

CHARLES

J.

S.

Cushing

"

SONS

Berwick

Co.
"

Norwood

Mass.

BY

U.S.A.

"

Smith

FATHER
MY

AND

MOTHER

INTRODUCTION

I

in

And

my

ally,

without

time

the

ciently

to

first

noteworthy

to

never

to

serve

may

of

those

to

it.
indicate

commend

draw

gener

scientific

other

the

Sterrett's
favorable

terms

and

pit

at

of

of
And
the

do,

to

people

condemnation

watering

Mr.

able

lay mind;

that

pro

many

be

to

by

the

into

serve

place,

have

I

what

done

them

the

mind,

work.

notice

the

interests

to

may
my

it

to

find

professional,

"

like

which

by

valuable

for

would

writers,

I

"

have

fall

to

not

for

in

it.

unfamiliar

expression

In

entirely

to

science

which,

is

repelling

scientific

cheapened

and

value

book

a

phrases

eral

to

seems

write

to

timely

quickly

more

words

few

a

Sterrett;

personally

psychologists

i.e.,

its

book

Mr.

reasons

Sterrett

Sterrett

fessed

lar

a

opinion

likely

are

Mr.

of

psychological

the

write

to

book

the

of

Mr.

bring

able

since

known

same

be

respects

on

and

to

BALDWIN

MARK

many

based

who

J.

glad

AM

appreciation
it

BY

popu

having

this

gen

two

notice

mer

book.

present

style

the

suffi

is
to

his

INTRODUCTION

VI

striking

while

free

am

say

confession

sonal

and

ing,

of

many

to

seem

in

me

which

in

and

part,

own

my

it involve
the

a

per

works

current

unliv

style hard,

after
luissenschaftlich,

rein

English

vivid

that

individual

For

though

even

"

"

psychology

on

strained.

not

to

is

diction

the

and

telling;

and

I

refreshingly spontaneous, unaffected,

It is

work.

the

reading

Sterrett

puts

find

Sterrett's

Mr.

his

thought.
in

And

filled with

pages

His

of his

a

the

might

larger number;

certain

of the

One
rett

such
has

the

outcome

point

and

the

a

but

of

whole.

The

of

thinking,

convincing

and

for

such

points

of

view

the

view
his

suffice

doctrine
some

signalize

to

which

give

main

work.

is that

which

title, "The

furnishes

in

served

rigid

it may

which

effect

scientific terms

new

doctrines

in

and

his

measure,
out

to

writ

the

time

same

a

discussion.

heightened

the

point

greater

embodied

Thought,"

in

character

and

purpose

which

make,

I

bidding.

at

has

of

me

impaired

not

naturalness

truths

formulas

in

it

has

rather

unusual

very

quality to
and

has

personal talent,and

give

to

the

; but

results

of

current

semi-isolation

personal

is to

Sterrett

Mr.

the

from

those

are

This

investigators.

partiallyapart

ten

Mr.

which

of view

interest; for

of great

matter

I

place,

points

latest scientific

the

of

second

the

that

the

Mr.
Power

real

all action

shape;

that

Ster
of

motive
is the

conduct

INTRODUCTION

only reveals, and

a

of

doctrine
"

"

of
his

find
the

rational

and

true

general position,his

earliest

which

other

about

Sterrett'

Mr.

brings

of

Hamilton,

to

fered

from

chology.

of

the

is

has

so-called

the

the

"

needed

which

on

been

of

point

of view

and

Porter.

"The

the

"soul

noteworthy

in

is his

these

theory";

in view
and

repudiation

suf

Power

genetic

developed by

restatement

psychology

which

superficialpsy

and

doctrine

the

mention

philosophy

the

and,

of

other
of

the

a
"

method

promi

soul

the

advances

lines.

those

of

advocates

as

psychologist has recently said, the

nent

to

true

I

making.

McCosh

own

again,

I would

"

I

as

philosophy has, heretofore,

that

nor

founded,

of

our

Neither

is

Here

main,

is the

the

far

first,as

which

inadequate

an

Thought,"

ory

and
in

dualism

But

book

s

with

thoroughgoing,

a

the

It is dualism

it.

he

thing

I

part of this

genetic psychology

Finally, the

which

As

to

in

are,

in

controversy

text-book.

a

intuitions

think, his
progress

in

embody

to

view

will"

is the

he

terms

stratifyingconscious

him

which

method

this

periods, beginning

leads

infancy,

genetic
know,

in

it were,

as

ness,

such

among

one.

of

way

to be

Dynamogen-

out

"free

the

position on

only

carries

Sterrett

interesting bearings;

its

"

Elements,"

Motor

prog

just getting

now

acceptance under

Mr.

esis," etc.
many

this is

"

common

Suggestion,"

as

help revealing, the

cannot

knowledge

of

ress

Vll

Quite

traditional

INTRODUCTION

Vlll

burdens

of

the

"

out

the

"

faculty

as

of

somewhat

sometimes,

the

will

of

quality

his

matter

Sterrett

's

book

will

reader,

and

of

PRINCETON,

a

freer

in

this

Even

of

as

and

pointing

direction

point

his.

author,

theory

of

in

those

who

I

course

recognize

is

view

do

do

not

the

high

think

Mr.

work.

in

search

in

nevertheless

Both

general

the

Sterrett

from

with

agree

feel

philosophical

different

"

substratum

I

Mr.

own

my

"

the

theory.

success

asmuch

not

dualism,

and

text-book

July,

form,
be

1896.

found

also

in

therefore,
trustworthy

available

the

I

elements

by
of

by
teachers

psychology.

the

in

PREFACE

old,

of

FROM

This

losophizing.
be

for

accounted

prehending

in

as

a

of

spirit
the

by

it

The

man

young
in

engaged

serious

the

take
effort

of

some

of

study

only

differing

its

his

to

com

is

details,

treated
in

over

is
in

direction,

questions
turn

may

all

present

in

phi

to

inquiry

we

same

be,

given

restless

interest

the

may

conception.

much

The

in

attempt

others,

not

been

phenomena.

another
from

have

men

such

are

mind,

when

and

moral

mental

if

problems.
The
on

plan
slip

any

walking,

reading,

leading
After
bundle

quently
could.

present
mitted

these

sorted
But

out

when

monograph,
to

the

for

until,

task

mood

to

engaging

was

time,

I

little

slips,

and

pinned

I
I
of

the

undertook
found

soon

throwing
ix

deal

kind,

with

some

attention.

my
I

had

a

which

I

together,
to

that
away

and

desultory

ordinary

found

was

neigh

days

some

the

I

as

the

or

many

after
of

better

little

some

of

a

that

problem

farm,

often

thoughts

my

pockets,

my

conversation

in

was

down

the

wait,

months,

write
in

about

then

else

or

I

found

riding,

even

or

to

was

paper

and

weeks,

felt

of

or

borhood,

I

adopted

as

compose
I

the

was

large
subse
I

best
the
com

greater

PREFACE

X

number
and

of

slips;

my

discouraged,
Such,

when

countered
and

110

a

history

certainlyfinal,attempt
of

the

of the

these

composing

public. Many
views

had

abandoned

conclusions

tation

with

whom

I

received

I

entirely,as
which

the
of

some

that

they

and

their

The

cold

will

reached

former

whole,

or

by

were

And

else

or

the

for

manuscript

hesi

opinion,

an

control

hostile

facts

theories.

our

will

criticism

me

But

seriously challenged.

of

general

of my

many

wrote.

significance must
gaze

the

en

first,

my

speculations,admonishes

my

be

I

friendly psychologists,to

some

handed

troubles

pages;

reformed, in part

be

to

surprised,

address

to

anticipated. Indeed,

means

that

discovery

exceedingly.

me

brief,is

in

a

reveal

the

truth.
In

the

of

treatment

conceptions,much
in

expository, and
Still,I

have

however

reader
ment

Ref

with

not

stop

will
is not

if I mistake

without

an

to

now

The

prosecuting
I

have

say

these

argument

of

Power

that

am

studies

treated

them.

which

views
The

the

on

Thought,

Choice, The
I

with
I

attentive

not, that the argu

is said

what

authority,

independent

individuality of

Desires, Alternative
to

the

diverging

remark,

erring

for

room

mainly

teachings.

any

refute, in detail.

to

is

say

follow

to

of

to

received

encumbering

statement

etc., I have

which

keeping

without

Environment,
and

I have

felt bound

not

formal

could

of what

eminent, reserving

judgment,
any

sensations,perceptions,and

not

after

aware

the

its

own.

subjects of
Emotions

Will, etc.,
of
manner

any

one

in

PREFACE

And

would

I

here,

allowed

be

privilegeof
conveying my

the

adopted

I

plan

explaining the

XI

for

be observed

that

explain everything, at once
haustively,but gradually,as the reader

and

views

offer

not

It will

reader.

the

to

to

the

explication. For

ing

some

of

understood

be

I

there, all

though, as

as

is

cussion

to

in

latter

these

fully

explained, as
will

of

allow

sentence, I aim

needed

to

place.

I then

meaning,

my

follow

heavier

up

with

dis

to

the

writing

am

qualifications
that

at

expli
reserved

tasks
I

in

of

immediate

an

put in all the

to

convey

stage

instance, when

For

page.

;

con

subject

approach

careful

a

be

more,

thought

Each
the

will,

will

as

if not

in any

as

and

the

or

much,

as

then

say,

power,

intellectual energy.

an

future

a

to

fact, that

of

matter

points involved
preparing us for the

cation
for

consider

am

conation,

of

say

difficult

more

a

bound

as

sequel,is really as

pronounced
sidered

have

a

the

in

hand

follow

can

problem of psychology, say the power
thoughts, emotions, and desires,etc., I am

to

seen

I

ex

old

our

not

instance, when

I do

time

and

sentences, each

other

its predecessors. And
similarly,
qualifies
to paragraphs, sections, chapters, and
as
parts, as
in orderly
other
relieve
each
and
they succeed
of which

sequence,

each

qualify,and
quately.
I
A.

and

so

acknowledge

all of

bring

my

out

Prof.

University, Prof.

J.

my

Mark
J, McKeen

intended

are

meaning

more

Eev.

Dr.

obligationsto

Quarles, of Washington

Virginia,

which

and

ade

James

University,

Lee

Baldwin,

to

of

Princeton

Cattell,of Columbia

xii

PREFACE

College,

New

College,

Amherst
and

est

of

without

never

not

to

be

anxiety

grave

its

seen

it

however,

this,

extended

assistance

the

J.

Massachusetts,

encouragement

cumstances

had

Prof.

and

York,

held

is

of
to

way
to

be

responsible

and

these

E.

S.

for

the

to

me,

Sterrett,
kind
under

for

this

BELL'S

VALLEY,

May

VIRGINIA,
1,

1896.

DOUGLAS

book

In

that

anything

written.

JOHN

cir

For,

friends,

understood

inter

depression.

publication.

of

STERRETT.

saying
they
I

are

have

CONTENTS

I

PART

ENTERING

THE

UPON

PROBLEM

PAGE

CHAPTER

I.

3

STATEMENTS

PRELIMINARY

...

THE

INFANT

III.

THE

ADULT

IV.

MIND

II.

V.

VI.

7

17

21

BRAIN

AND

36

ENVIRONMENT

THOUGHT

A

47

SINGLE

FREE

....

II

PART

VII.

THE

OF

ACQUISITION

THE

CRADLE

OF

KNOWLEDGE

61

THOUGHT
...

VIII.

PERCEPTIVE

74

PRESENTATIONS
...

IX.

79

STATEMENTS

SUPPLEMENTARY

...

X.

CONCEPTIVE

.85

PRESENTATIONS
.

XI.

XII.

MORAL

RESTATEMENTS

CONCEPTIONS

.

112

127

xiv

CONTENTS

III

PART

INFORMATIONS

OF

POWER

THE

PAGE

CHAPTER

XIII.

133

REMARKS

INTRODUCTORY

.

.

XIV.

.

140

INFORMATIONS

PREPARATORY

.

XV.

ACTILE

XVI.

POWERS

INFORMATIONS

ULTIMATING

OR

AID

IN

.

DETERMINA

FREE

OF

149

156

TIONS

XVII.

THOUGHT

EXTERIOR

AND

184

TRASTED

......

IV

PART

PERSONAL

VOLUNTARY

AND

A

INFORM

XVIII.

XIX.

DESIRES

OF

TIONS

195
....

SANCTIONS

MORAL

AND

POWER

EMOTIONS

AND

CHOICE

CON

POWERS

209
.

XX.

.

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

231
....

XXI.

XXII.

XXIII.

OURSELF

OR

REVIEW

A

OF

SELF-ACTING

SOUL

THE

268

ARGUMENT

277

THE

WILL

.

.

.

.

.292

WILL
.

XXIV.

.

301

I

CHAPTER

STATEMENTS

PRELIMINARY

be

To
to

free

a

achieve

credible

no

valid

a

aim

of

his

freedom
not

doubt,

the

and

Still
when

opinions

there

either

of

act

every

is

attempt
which

phenomena

is

follows

what

found

his

upon

affirmed
a

his

freedom

slaves

the

are

evi

in

for

thesis

to

the

urge

be

to

goes

consciously

himself

but

and

we

Man

ability

innocence.

or

in

are

support,

fact

disallowed.

with

shall

necessity.

unbending
as

I

beyond

soul, then,
has

guilt

the

one

no

his

these

If

it.

for

dence

facts

the

present

Then

in

therefore

And

have

must

man

freedom.

his

implicated

be

can

agent,

of

an

freedom,

and

never

divergence

wide

made

interpret

to

antecede

of

the

synchronize

or

determination.

free

II

Who,

such,

become
The
as

can

of

these

to

questions

For

be

rational

a

inducements,

prefer

the

one

the

How

does

the

may

be

I

take

present,
person

some

or

agent?

he

responsible?

why

proceed.
to

agent

moral

a

and

answer

we

play

is

then,

good,
other,

placed
some

on

gathered
a

within

bad,

and

condition,

moral
the

who
how-

4

personal responsibilityfor his
less gifted
and
lower
has
a

of

ever,

animal
But

is

this

vision.

of

question

a

Certainly

distinctive

of

conceptions
The

but with

I

only

until,after

"

of all his

unit

moral, is free

and

he

what

and

does

on

at

wrong,

inevitable

the

For

option,

our

consequence
constitutes

present, however,

points, in passing

cardinal

outlining,the subject
deliberately.

further

some

be studied

may

or

of the

the

his

It remains

the

founds

right

indicate

that

wrong.

factor.

moral

a

intellectual

choice, is,therefore,what

follows

can

do

knowledge

a

soul

the

right and
to

power

he

An

agency.

all

to

as

as

man,

when

responsible only

free

achieve.

intelligence can

animal,
intellectual,

powers,

choice.

comparative

is free

man

true, nevertheless, that

that

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

more

Ill

the

Here

does

are

for him
a

exercise
ure,

the

For

at

functions

and, for long, he
powers.

in germ,
the

birth

abeyance, until

or

of
our

to

any

But

we

he

act

purely

of

his,

moral

may

say

that

is

comes

condition

command

the

is

He

have

else in various

to

creat

of

he

his
has

stages of growth.

morality

rational

no

and

rational

a

cannot

adult

what

way.

birth, is in
of

that

responsible,in

for in any

account

and,

germ,

distinctive
them

to

premise

instance,what

For

and, therefore, prior

native

from

all

at

How

again,

with

connected

is not

of conscience.

forum

I

agent?

things
he

itself

obtrudes

moral

a

many

for which

does

not

become

man

there

question

is held

conquests have

in

long

wrought

and

how

is to determine

us

the real

And

fully.

its deliverance

out

5

STATEMENTS

PRELIMINARY

when

man

point before
begins to act

for himself.
Here

are

have

We

after

a

time, our

be

cannot

ignored:

moral

vital, rational, and

a

giving us,

which

facts

some

capacity,
personal powers.

proper

early infancy, these do not act with the ac
for riper years.
reserved
quired efficiency
with
the
But
they take root then, and
grow
growth of life and thought, undergoing a discursive
training which will inform us what to do, and hoiv,
In

experience

on

But

when

now

ripened
of

force
the

by

has entered

covery
power

of

namely,

a

moral
of

power
upon

in

is known

is set

those

he

affairs of conscience

career

and

; his moral

use

has
of

in

on

to

up
him

conceptions.

act, because,

make

the

express

governs

moral

a

upon

creature, and
his

and

enter

which

our

on

labored

He

conceptions, he
can

hands

has

moral

thought

moral

which

a

to

apart

convictions.

moral

the

securely lay

can

man

of acts ;

position of

self

judgment.
we

powers,

order

new

and

He

freedom
his

discovered

shaping

dis
a

the

conduct.

IV

Mani
him?
disposition actuates
acquires a moral
festly his own, if,indeed, man
And
distinctions.
in acquiring moral
yet
power
is called our
what
dispositions is vexed with an
of
difficulties,most
overplus of the knottiest
order
in an
of
which, however, have their source
birth, and therefore
things coming in before our
But

whose

6

THE

in

and
in

found

But,

I

as

said,
and

nature

before

is

one

accordance
The

Creator

right

awful

is

and

stringency

"

this

simply

competency

us

is

to

to

is
done
in

conduct

distinctly
needed

come

what

responsibly
his

even

peculiar

a

Still,

germ.

command

to

all

of

each

what

to

conceptions

provides

discursive

in

"

environment

giving

prelude

furnishing,
a

for

dispositions

our

when

competent
with

antecedent
with

the

of

born,
even

but

when

the

native

our

much

are

we

this

evokes

it

conduct,

law

a

before

as

morals.

individuality,
all

is,

moral

discovered

himself

so

truth

essays

acquired

power

The

one

has

he

wrong,

in

when

that

because

personal

the

knowledge.

amassing

stated,

our

with

sympathy

of

out

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

his

own?

outfitting
have
act

us

for

equipped
ourselves.

and

II

CHAPTER

INFANT

THE

should

be

child's
its

mind

and

tions, and,
know

act.

However,

them

to

for

present

that

to

way
which
So
the

of

comes

much,

have

to

moral,

conscious

our

come

our

every

capaci

psychical
which

take

us

the

opens
for

acts

our

achievements.
this

with

done

must

let

responsibility

accepted

disposi

purposes,
of

and

ties, rational, animal,

our

into

enter

combination

that

partic

ourselves,

which

factors

as

to

more

by

governed
for

acting

when

them

be

certainly

are

the

of

referring

am

dispositions

or

freedom

study

I

forces.

native

moral

careful

and

endowments
We

ularly.

for

argument

earnest

an

native

to

step in the

first

THE

for

ambiguity,

present.
II

It

of

explanation
the

of

powers
few

some

ent

how
a

"

comitant

the

moral

The

sensations,
emotions

study

our

child

facts

may

child

is

7

suffice

born.

just

its

for

with

some

acquiring

details

etc.,
to

comes

in

Minute

cognitions,
"

offer

to

succeeds

agent.

controlling

purposes.

life

aid

possibly

may

apart,

our

Its
the

apprehension

pres
own

con

on

8

THE

OF

POWER

first acquaintance, and
not

how

out

the

to

its

steady

foothold
itself

its

the

wonted

ends

of

wails

into

up

the

for

that

its soul.

un

It

the

over

and

ears

is eager-

However, thought
anxious

the

nature.

its

about

bangs

for the work

the

discovery,and
gradually reassured, if not
and
sapient.

active

yet, with

as

into

interrogation and

comes

It finds

confronting

its way

it makes

a

conscious

vivid

earth, and,

eyed, combative, curious, and
of

it of

assure

flesh, spirit, and

of

shadowing mystery
rings through

to

with

experience

incipient struggles.

of

helplessly as

of

or

powers,

judgment

powers

it knows

surprise party,

a

minimum

a

suddenly caught

balance

no

even

unfolding

beyond

from

ness

It is

of

support

first knowledge

a

as

whence.

or

THOUGHT

child

be

aggressively

Ill

I

adverted

have

here,

it is

vitally
mind

its

struggles.

thought
an

without

the

the

nor

the

the
I

obvious

more

infant

these

made

consciousness,
realizing

not

for

of

even

it has

conscious

previous acquaintance.
so

of
of

mention

nothing,

child, then

are

factors

supreme

have

And

soul.

that

remember

antecedents,

instant,this,our

awakens

of

first it knows

thought,

conscious

to

And

At

few
in

with

morals.

itself,nor
no

important

articulated

and

a

found

facts

foundation

to

But

in

inexperienced,

consciousness,the hidden
of flesh and spiritpulsing through its soul
powers
in a strange jargon.
But
all these beginnings of
life,and thought, and action, in one so artless and
to

touch

10

by

all

these, she

Here

is,

its

of

growth

first

some

notice.

its

The

child

her

informs

hurts,

its little

love
is

child
heart

but

tender

fond,

hers

by right,

it will

brought

She

into

kisses

blissful,
And

trust

work

the

The

intermission.

no

divine

and

to

said,

I

as

ways.

blissful

with

appercep

and,

slumber.

knows

duty

is

of

light

babe,

what

it subsides

informs

the

by

mere

to

in

many

She

opening

a

is

and

softens

its

thought

ful, healthful, peaceful
of

it afield

mother

and

the

fostering

place.

to

it be

though

give

soon

takes

addressed

For

for

providing

intelligence.

kindling

informations

is

time,

same

strivings, leading

its blind

she

as

the

at

great change

a

tion.

And

mother.

the

for

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

her

and

human,

its

in

tenderness

presence.

And

like

a

For,
in

indeed,

the

And

in

through
sanction

theless,
actor.

their
no

of

a

some

or

latter

of

ignorance,
impulses.

are

forth

led

they

achievement,

leader

him.

follow

and

exclusively animal,
determine

can

discovery
reject

tactful,
interest.

animal

by

and

thought
of

voice

thing

a

these

as

brutish, impulse

say

to

soon

afterward,

ever

except

as

longer

no

these

shrewdest

acutest,

controlled

human

of

paths

it is

animal

mere

know

to

by

and

by

all

regarding

with

attentions

loving

is

it

Meanwhile,

it

"

on

of

conduct,

thought

coming

condition,

personal responsibility

fixed

not

never

upon

the

let

But
of

We

it,is

things about

of

perpetual spring
is it the

therefore

and

knowledge

so, after

And

thought.

will

notions

modest

begin

animalism

planted by

the conscience

The

crude

so

often

duces
valid

directed
the

them,

sensations

to

its

atten

succeeds

Still,

act.

to

be

some

hastily sup

too

of

them,

and

objects speciallyfitted

to

has

child

that

judgment

assumes

praising,not

what

a

upon

time

for

the

itself

alone

when

comes

problem

the

their
more

task

sensations

it

pro

form

can

of these

to

its

traced

often

so

touch, taste, sight, etc., to

physical promptings and
of its now
upon, by reason
it

of

interval,sundry

which

on

her

thought

seek

to

conceptionof its later
However, we shall not wait long.
at first so untaught,
native appetencies,

humanity.

appease

And

crystallizein

to

is not

its native

are

breast.

of

brief

some

convictions

well-grounded

dream

opinions

pressure

effort,as

succeeds

Effort

tions.

first

some

and

form

the

mother, and

frame

the

a

eagerly prompted

more

so

with

thought

heaving

its

to

in

it sees,

fascinatingas

as

child

the

what

For

infant

its

of

intelligence

watchful, and

accordingly.

first contact

All

outset.

active,discursive, and

is emotioned

of

the

from

and

alert, attentive,

it is

that

seen

almost

curious

world

all these

with

touched

when

ministrations.
have

that

attitude

articulatelythe

more

mind

infant

the

maternal

is

define

us

11

INFANT

THE

so

offices;and

a

urgent
there

urgent humanity,
of
and

personally ap
their gratifica-

12

tion, but

each

kind

to its

of

its cultivated

conformity
is best

else

must

eventually

to

if

And

wants.

the

compass

this

be

view

order
to

then

so,

its every

to

the

and

a

edu

our

child
tends

thought

needs

instructed

now

in

appeals

intelligent

its

aspirations of

preferable in

or

which

that

see

non-conformity

or

clarification

a

discovery, of something
cated

native

For, indeed, all thought

wants.

discovery, or

a

appetency, whether

of what

judgment

THOUGHT

OF

of

its

cultivated,by

or

is

POWER

THE

broader

humanity.

VI

of

the

child

In

fact,they

of

the

in this and

a

which,

the

from

the

For,

more

though

it may

pany

with

of

and

is
it

native

impul
be

cannot

that
feeble

the

should

part company

I would

as
first,
they

set

the

of

humanities.

free

child

reason,

part

never,

com

vital,lest

and

with,

us

will

thinking.

sway

distinctlyanimal

mutilate, its characteristic

point

its resources,

under
and

proceeds,

animal,

ignorance, or

more

to

discoveries

up

from

does, finally,relieve

at the

takes

never,

the

bondage

known

yet, it

as

argument

vital and

light of

what

peradventure

of

glows

associated.

are

But

child

the

or

thought

becomes

the

for,as

purely

slavery

as

they

chapters.

defined

through

initial

distinct

maturely

as

condition
as

present themselves.
faintest

the

which

is, that

make

mentally
be

with

future

itself from
sions

them

will be cared

Details

to

consciousness, while,

of

elements

other

in

seen

discern

cannot

here

are

dawn

slow

not

are

first intellections

the

previously intimated,

As

or

at

least

13

INFANT

THE

VII

I
it
or

desire.

an

empty,

is

at least

none

so

minimum

a

Now,

it is this

tion,

which

feeble

of the

furnishes

impulse known

acquisition.
agent.
concep

or

rational

a

emotion.

or

have

not

moral

a

with

child

the

is

power

knowledge,

or

desire

as

of

power

thought,

its

emotion

it does

that

when

age

an

irrational

impossible, and

there

But

without

thought

For

at

as

impulse, called

rational

project a

can

child

regarding the

now

am

this

But

is

anticipation.

an

the

Moreover,

is

thought,

act without

to

child

The

on

a

view

of

is best

what

grip

And

finalizes its acts.

compelled

now

dictation

at the

tive,or animal, impulse.
tions and

longer

no

of

what

for

of

any

thought
it does

sanc

is done

itself,judiciously,

imperfections,but
and, it may be, with many
with
final,hearty approval. For it has now
covered

within

dominant

its soul

humanity

the

which

and

might

allow

cannot

and

acts

with

its

And

reasons.

a

rational power,

what

it shall do

it is

opinion of

of

a

the unques

"

wards

dis

of animal

sway

reasons,

still

mystery

propensities.
for itself,
It conceives
a good and
a bad
convictions
fairly and honestly labored up

tioned

na

It

to.

after

ever

governed by

with

rational

its

own

itself.

VIII

In due
of
come

still another
to

soul makes

time, this infant

it

power.

tidings

of

Surely,
the

but

quality of

acquaintance
slowly, there
its

own

and

14

POWER

THE

others'

actions, the
of

wrong,

It is

depravity.
conceive

to

an

now

a

order

of

informations, but
order

of

It

pilgrimage,
the law

of

and

the

without

is

child

power

later

resume

of

an

intelli

simply

moral

a

to

stage

and

these

on

power

last

has

rectitude

even

or

the

now

right and

moral

founded

acts

reached

has

The

and
that

In

regenerated soul with

exclusively animal,

gent.

right

actors.

is born.

power

first ideas

its

conceived

bad, the

deeds, and

and

moral

THOUGHT

and

good

thoughts,

moment,

very

OF

spiritual
versed

power,

in

wrong.

IX

I

offer

of God.

There

2.

it with

These

is

without

not

dispute,

and

a

body

nor

voluntary
of

until
and

powers,

former

do, only

be

cannot

all such

Eor

to

thinker, can

an

which
native

or

it

can

so

make

appeten

true

never

the

that

its

good
and

by opinion

endows

hold

lay

its

on

ability

judgment.

blind

as

are

instiga

voluntary.

original factors,going,
be lifted out

put

too

impulses, they

original equipment

limitations, and

sitywithin

act, being

it.

to

God

desires, because, acting

tions, they

spiritfur

its every

antecede

yet, withal, though
true

3.

has

ordinance

an

attemper the

And

of

challenge recognition, and

responsible
to

conclusions

statement

involuntary impulsions,
These

cies.

child

its acts,

sense

no

final

chapter.

birth, the

At

nished
in

a

in this

reached
1.

here

to

of

a

they

competent

of their constitutive

playing

precincts

for

as

the

part of

discursion

and

neces

choice.

would

This

It

begin

the action

child,

the

in

act

to

heterogeneous

the native

happens that, justas

so

of

God's

by

is absurd.

which

"

4.

the limitation

be to transmute

laws, and thus confound
powers

15

INFANT

THE

its

impulses

and

thought,

subse

rise into being, as
quently its moral appreciations,
Now
I
incipientforces confronting the former.
the child
not
mooting the question whether
am
has even
impulse which emerges
a single native
ever
unchallenged by some
qualifying mental
supervi
sion.
off

duty somewhere
child

the

once

as,

competency,

and

indeed, it is

a

several

itself,fortified with

unto

power

the

far-seeing intelligenceand,

a

acting, it is free

however

to

find its

by adhering to its way of thinking. As
genetic cause, belonging to the being and even
all, but the

for

once

child, necessity discharges its office

of the

anatomy

of

sweep

5.

Child,

involuntary
acting

for

by

for

thus

a

itself.
its

which, the
of
and

matter,
still

The

own

all

at

blind

acting

has

man,

everything

still
fit it

to

impulses may

of

some

child

want
sees,

of

the

requires

personal economy
responsibilities.
its

fenced

comer

still

voluntary determinations, giving

notification

economy

that
"

in before

wants

for

potencies,

come

view

the

or,

is defi

its presence

approach of a new
of mind, never
in with the resources
for itself without
thinking for itself.
off

nitely cut

in

been

of life

way
a

have

repairs. I am regarding
rational
for all,equipped with
beginning to act for itself. For,
of

and

itself must

for

"

resources

whenever

mind

if so, the

But

of

animal

attention

rational

16

THE

The

6.

is

finite.

God

and

being
which

of

a

power,

doing
new

for

all,

of

power.

which

in

the

to,
are

debarred
is

the

these

aid

But

being
from

special

of

also,
fur

are

the

of

of

law

So

individual

an

uphold

to

the

within

All

their

discharged

it

the

of

too,

activities.

responsible.

contributing
they

of

endow

So,

course,

of

not

were

around

original,

repro

native

etc.

etc.

stamp

The

germ

nature,

its

for

creative

and

personal

and

of

powers,

and

competency

a

everything

idiosyncrasies,

nished

once

of

provides

heredity,

its

impulses,

tendency

general

it

made
of

So

involuntary

ments,

its

that

It

it.

about

absolute

agencies
procuring.

innumerable.

antecedents

Nothing

ductive
its

has

child

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

needed

intelligence,
when

office

of

and

life

doing

have,

they

in,

ushering
of

the

the

anything,

prerogative

new

of

that

18

THE

And

POWER

though,

OF

THOUGHT

do

badly, by making
to be our
a bad
choice, yet if we
are
own
keeper,
and not a crippled,irresponsible
force,we must be
free to choose, and do, our
own
acts, and so affirm
for both choice
a conscious, personal responsibility

acts.

and

we

may

acts.

II

For,
take

if

found

one

neutral

a

conduct

others, all have
of

temper
maintain

be

to

the

the

even

he

reasons,

Unbridled

position.

misplaced, unwise,

on

desires, desires

beastly, etc.,

these

and

the

tone

and

subdued

to

which

responsible self,

now

the

will

it fits in with

right of choice, whether

downright depravity or

cannot

clearest

of

preceptions

duty.
Take, for example,
what

Now,

it.

none

of

the

back

again,

But

impurity
I

now?

too, the

Yes,

with

we

side

I

may

choose

to

preference.

the

if the

act

responsible for
his

We

not, and
is to

it.
moral

be

The

bad,
has

its

his
case

or

is

we

same

bad,
it.

do

an

and

Here,

way.

acted
have

must

and

re

say
The

have

might
one

own

the

What

good
and

"

take

indulge

answer.

of

judgment

with,

did

for

have

to

because
way.

it!

we

have

it that

facts

to
a

mean

will

have

intense

will

we

say,

Simply

responsible soul

wise, but

conceives

will

frame
or

We

Why?

to be immoral.

known

desire, then,

appeal

can

choose,

way,

The

soul

do?

we

seat.

sponsible

self

shall

desire

a

he

his

own

is to be held

simply

informations,

other

and

this.
so

Man

affirms

19

ADULT

THE

and

obligatory character,

their

without

act

He

for his acts.

him

bilityupon

cannot

moral

a

choosing

bad, and choice fixes the responsi

and

good

between

he

such,

As

force.

becomes

himself

made

has

them.

personallyresponsiblefor
Ill

free

also

choice.

for

He

He

cannot

withhold

ence.

He

rubbish

the

is

conceives

He

it,for
at

and

moral

than

executing

bent

be

his own,

as

earth

work,

of his

for

he

pres

filled in with

responsible
good or bad,

a

a

many

semblance

mere

works

thoughts.

is moved

and

to do

though finite,he has,

of choice ; and

reasons

in their

to

011

act.

both.
a

least, more

power,

power

a

preferablyfor

or

not

to

impulses, for

powers

hole,

dust

a

things

of
He

creature.

animal

his rational

is not

they good

thus

refuse

cannot

purely

in

abide

cannot

be

and

personal responsibility
the efficiencyof his

with

and

think,

to

thoughts,

of

acts

thought,

decisive

his

condition

on

is free

man

side with

to

bad, but

or

that

then,

It seems,

He

that

the

attest

is not

creative

of

to

be

force

pent

up

moral

subjectivity.
discursive
and
For
he is both
aggressive,and so
is subjectively
what
only a thought goes out and
off to its work, and labors up to a new
something,
conception,
quite beyond the thought as a mere
in the

and

citadel

gives

something
of

choice.

God's

of

himself
he

has

And

modifying

mental

a

and

veritable

has

done, and
therefore
and

creation,

are

we,

known

done

for

in

this

innovating agents

as

reasons

regard,
at

work

20

of

series
at

the

THOUGHT

finite, effecting,

things

upon

OF

POWER

THE

and

changes

do,

we

consecutions

and

command,

as

the

by

unwonted

an

them,

among
of

power,

"

thought.

IV

Reverting,

of

judgment

of

deeds

his
as,
of

in

of

alone

the

ranking

familiars,

conceptions

follows

which

and

discovered,

the

the

by

balancing

even

right

moral

and

wrong,

for

responsible

choice

either.
he

then,

the

to

which

moral

is

he

in

relaxed,
So

and

more

days

the

moral

a

he

hereafter

must

deferred,

thoughtful

now

conceptions

considerations,

My

has

himself

truth,

of

is

his

and

power
and

wrong

rating

man

he

by

conduct

But

he

himself

and

right

of

access

responsibility

see

we

which

standard

of

personal

exercise,

its

imperial

an

ideas

the

discerning

to

now,

power
not

much

detailed

in

subsequent

by

opposing

of

childhood.

of

thought,

if he

even

in

the

theory
pages,

theories.

to

follow

we

as

has

wrought

defer, just

more,

begotten

personage

back
But

its

aforetime

as

lighter

him

lower

and
to

is

less

the
that

now

grip

and

out,

not

to

would.
considerations.

way

of

general

will

be

systematically

especially

when

unfolded
confronted

he
be

CHAPTER

MIND

this

IN

which

freedom,
refer
to

"molecular

the

rather

therefore,
And

I

Whereas

the

informations,
Here

of

one

other,

mind

and

mind
Now

is not
I

one

interacting,

sensation

The

had

is

slow

part,

acts,

activities

two

see

and

its

for

voluntary

we

the

to

an

to

thought

a

construc

remark,

mode

a

the

most

of

part,

perceiving

mind.

determines

ideas,

etc.

in

of

brain,

at

the

exterior

be

sensations.

are

for

of

sensa

to

I
of

they

determined,

latter,

meant

origin

is

power

of

that

anything.

that

exterior

the

efficient,

an

the

remark

may

brain,

and

as

of

cause

something

by

is

first, upon

here

body

argument
mind,

to

This

ignore
upon

acts

functions

and

stress

I

our

brain."

it would

as

mind's

the

all

trace

origin

an

discussion.

all

the

in

the

to

the

discursive

tive,

would

as

denial

sweeping

which

laying

Indeed,

tion.

closes

inasmuch
whilst

mind,

valid,

hand

in

possibility of

the

changes

question

a

sensations,
of

if

take

to

propose
to

theory

the

to

1

goes

and,

BRAIN

AND

chapter,

objection

IV

contrast,

severe

confronting
of

moment

visitor

to

each

contact.

mind,

and

it fit welcome.

give
that

21

we

had

here

two

activi-

22

POWER

THE

interacting in

ties

the

and

mind,

OF

contrast,

severe

other

THOUGHT

mode

a

of

therefore, bluntly plain that
own

centre, so

But

now

of

brain, such

find

mind

has

We

to

brain,

each

at

of

RESULT

the

and

in the

the

material

result,and

that

ical

of

that

antecedents.
of

even

human

a

mechanical

previous instant,
of the

CAUSE

and

it is

condition

affirmed

result

both

explicitly stated

that

is the

is

a

mechanical

absolute

mechan

subsequent condition,

is bound

these

to

to

to

bound

instant

each

at

this result
its

consciousness

the

cause

For

of brain

cause

in

proof

absolute

the

Bois-

Du

the

consciousness

and

factors.

condition

result,

instant."
both

mechanical,

be

world,

mechanical

have

we

from

material

to

condition

following

its

in the

material

a

following

whole

a

from

antecedent

reason,

instant,is

absolute

Here,

a

of

seemed,

of

surprise.

is bound

condition

It

acted

accumulating

are

consciousness
The

the

"We

Beymond:

that

mode

distinctlyits own.
affirming that as

power

material

a

mild

a

with

meet

a

each

scientists

is,for

act

confess

I must

had

I

that

act

every

each

!

body

as

a

one

that

and

mechanical

con

ditions.
I

am

a

novice

putation,but

all this

in

I must

confess

of

consciousness, and

at

a

loss

to

divine

palpable perversion
Its

absurdity

realize
the

the

material

will

to

what
a

be

grand,

it affirms.

the

controlling fact
universe, as

excuse

facts

that

well

of

when

apparent

as

dis

little knowledge

some

plausible
of

rhetorical

the
that

And

I

for

such

am
a

psychology.
we
begin to

mechanism
of the

of

brain,

"

is bound

to

"

circumscribes, and
and

brain,

brain

is

much

because

Now,
cal.
no
a

"

a

condition

for

bound

set

one

Because

a

"

to

of

actions

set should

benefit

the

have

brain.
is

also be mechani

why it should not be held
voluntary effort on the part of the
should

of

is mechanical

is

forces
in

reason

Each

that
cause,

mechanical

by

both

of

such

both,

mechanics

the

kite sails

action

immaterial

an

to

another

why

reason

no

for the

latter is bound

the

as

as

allows

so

mind

prescribes and

which

God

of

law

a

23

BRAIN

AND

MIND

check

by

kite-holder.

of

diversely

its

attempered powers.
I do not objectto brain having all its thronging,
mechanical
transformations, and, for that matter,
Let

more.

many
could

never,

some

way

of

and

powers,
other

at

all,be

coming

a

to

it is

have,

at

just

any

all.

them

power

unto

"instant,"

a

mind

exterior

of

that

brain

single

the

On

knowledge.

certain

as

For

itself without

knowledge

a

that

acting upon

hand,

never

have

us

one

could
its

of

and
mechanical, causes
physical,otherwise
other
off duty, or, in some
were
results, if mind
out of place.
way,
stand or fall together. No
The two
must
mind,

vital

or

No
physical sensations,
plrysicalsensatione!
no
mind, because no object for its discursive activi
of this in succeeding paragraphs !
ties ! But more
Before
explain that,
proceeding further, I may

no

if the

mind

author
and

brain

phenomena
rent,

could

I should

are

are

be

understood

united

in

one

to

organism

conjunct, dependent,
not

controvert

that

mean

and

view,

that
whose
concur

allowance

24

THE

made

being

POWER

for the

OF

THOUGHT

limitations

plain

the

to

action

of both.
I

For
and

grow

the

other

But

I

union

that

admit

two

together,

up

matures

truth

its

acting
laws

confine

each

activities.

most

needless

to say

to

its

are

finite,

controlled,each

by

action; each existing,and
because

of, the

prescribed

function

neither

is
mode

can

enabling

peculiar to
of

is held

of each

restrictions,and
that

results.

brain

prescribing what

The

inviolable

and

and

part, by, and

which, whilst

each,
and

role of

and

as

this

that

and

causes

mind

and, therefore, restricted

birth,

mental,

intimation

the

both

at

physical, potencies.

or

material

is that

its conditions

maturing

nervous,

only

mated

are

one

protest against
secures

The

the

if

so

transcend

being
to

the

held, it

is

the sweep

of its powers.
But

Bois-Eeymond for a season, let
reinforce
him
us
by another great scientist.
Says
believe
that
Tyndall: "We
thought, and
every
feeling,has its definite mechanical
equiva
every
lent; that it is accompanied by a certain breaking
of the brain," etc.
up and remodelling of the atoms
This is much
like Du
Bois-lieymond's argument.
Both

retiringDu

to

seem

mechanics
Still

argue

from

mechanics

of brain

to

of mind.

one

should

be thankful

ingly permits thought
linger,

the

the

to

that

accompany,

all-embracing

Tyndall seem
and
perhaps

mechanics

somewhat

vaguely, being "accompanied by a certain break
of the brain,"
ing up, and remodelling of the atoms
for
though, it may be, only as a spectator. And

26

OF

POWER

THE

THOUGHT

of all this twaddle

becomes

absolutelymechanical

scientists

of

results

and

causes

about
of

the

brain

mind?

upon

II

Suppose, now, that we wish to have a discursive
with
communion
but free activity hold
things
dis
material
and
physical, and set up a power
the power
of knowledge, in
tinctly its own, even
view
that
and
their
midst, and with
put mind
organism, and thus succeed
body together in one
in securing our
object!
Here, we are in need of some
explanations,more
philosophical than psychological.
that
mind
be mind, unless
cannot
It is evident
it gets knowledges, and it cannot
get these except
its reach.
the object of knowledge be placed within
Hence

brain

and

tact, and

which

the

latter,and

that

mind,

presented

respect of the

in

in

the

opportunity,

under

sensorium,
the

prevailherein, to perceive,or
know

and

cognition!
swims

into

do
A

the

many

things.

reason,

Think

sensation, being
mind's

presence,

a

of
mode

giving

opportunity instantly to lay hold of
an
lodged in the sensorium
objectwhich

an

"

device,
possible
which

laws
and

can

sensations

its sole

fundamental

some

it

very

physical
has

con

have

which

this

by

mind

instant

take

can

reach, on

it is

discursively. Now,

immediate

in this way,

its

of

union

into

former

the

proximate object within
act

intimate

them

brings

which

by

cognition of

that

for

need

the

ultimately
act

an

of

of

brain,

the

latter

an

object
it would

by

into

And

herein

objectsgiving

firmer

a

of

those

even

own,

it

factors

two

other.
the

concerned,

perceivingmind

of the

direct contact

each

not

for
justification

the

of

could

of

presence

ultimate

lies the

compacting

intimate
the

immediate

the

come

brain

and

if mind

know,

means

no

27

BRAIN

AND

MIND

grasp

upon

with

its

not

powers

its inner

matter, and

outer

and

outer

correlations.
I could

here

And

wish

give

to

views

my

more

clearly.
that, when

I maintain

together

in

organism,

an

will

thoughtful, there
tions

dependent

so

will

change

of

pacting

disclose

I

two,

certain

of

allows

am

the two

of

the

centre

should

result

organization of

vation

of one,

Can

how

any
of

the

can

we

any

good
hold

condition

becomes

of mind

"the
of

and

mind

swallowing

the

its

and

in

infringed

efficiency?

own

the

mean

of the

cognitive

conser

other?

for this mutila
If

brain?

not,

condition

of

cause"

of

mechanical
any

Is

other.

so

antecedent

absolute

the

one

assigned

the

its

between

causation

be

brain,

compacting

either

powers

com

such

annihilation

mind,

and

mind

as

why

in

two

of

that

the

it may.

social

the

of
efficiency

reason

dualism

furnishes

brain

divine

the

and

that, if

contribute

Does

given

a

be what

interactions

discursive

it cannot

interac

that

union,

factors

to

that

tion

insist

limited

upon

of

series

a

voluntary result, let

unable

for

once

of the brain

peculiarcausal

the

up

at

that
a

such

two

spiritare bound
vital,animal, and

emerge

on

cooperating mechanics
And, therefore, I

and

matter

instant?
powers

What

working

28

THE

along with,
that

and

contrast, with

for

the

vention

of their

startled

are

brain

Brain

with

"

because
And

the

the

a

have

to

take

But

inter

here,

we

scientific
discovery (?) that

successfully, that

so

it

causal

be

"

brain

it

credit

of

"

cause,

!

better,if
to

immaterial

an

science

condescend

the

together

the active

required

cannot

bound

only

mated

were

efficiencies.

yet, this is what

would
not

which

its work

mind

could

one

in

contact, and

"

be

but

mind,

antecedent

efficiencyof its cothing is abundantly unthinkable.
material
bound
to
though
cause,

The
can

in

cause

that the two

utterly displaces
worker!

a

diverse

engineers

mechanical

former?

conjoint work

a

THOUGHT

every
be

to

assuming

was

OF

upon,

pretend

can

I

POWER

teaches.

these

advanced

explain why

its powers

cheerfully affirmed,as they

However,
mind

should

distinctlyand

as

affirm

thinkers

those

of brain.

Ill

A

few

science

plain
without

is the

Mind

brain
data

ideating centre,
deliver

mtra-cerebral

are

tions, and

it

vindicate

belittling either

do, it cannot

may

will

statements

delivers

one

these

brain.

physical
It acts

else

singleidea.

Its

excitations, called
these, and

these

deliverances

promptly,

a

of

in order

brain.

or

whatever

and

contra, mind, for its part, begins
on

mind

truer

a

only.

work
the
to

sensa

of

Per

thought

co-working

the

power

of

knowledge.
It

perceives these

physical

and, therefore, undertakes

or

to

cranial

excitations

remark

upon

their

29

BRAIN

AND

MIND

what
they
outlying affiliations,
they do, why they impinge conscious
are, and what
wherefore
of their mission,
and
the hence
ness,
and
peculiarities

significanttraits

their

what

qualities,and

or

so

important informations, and frames
acquiressome
some
opinions, of these exterior potencies, and
with
its conscious
all this knowledge
connects
intelligent,or

vital wants.

Apparently, Tyndall allows somewhat
not
too
of mind, though I am
sure
power
to
With
thought
him, as it appears
me,
semblance

of

brain.
be cast

is all it

if that

But

entirely.

out

remodel

to

power

the

moral

and

intimated,

As

admission

that
of

atoms

of

not

may

brain

con

potency,
dis

rational

a

up

well

conscious

in

do

would

justice to

exact

power
be

a

candid

the

But

very

to

remodel

damaging

position of Du Bois-Keyand
compromises both the spirituality

who

freedom

the

as

the

physical causes.

or

perhaps!
thought has some

against

argument
mond,

I

some

every

own,

Perhaps,

Tyndall.
the

material

its

of

government

with

contrast

building

and

knowledge,

of

covery

with

utilizing power

and

this.

atoms

scious, aggressive,constructive, causative

discovering

of

preeminentlya

it is

For

this

has

do, it might

can

for

of the

the

mind.
IV

But
In

defer
that

to
a

continue

our

analysis.

spiritof conciliation,we
to

the

the

contention

and
spirituality

of

may,

for

the

nonce,

scientists,by supposing

immateriality, if

not

free-

30

mind

of the

dom,

with

tion

to

agree
Here

splutter
Our

the

brain.

have

the

about

thought,

The

unnum

a

is

cry

brain,

faculty, also, has
It is

of

ties?

a

Let

bilities

are

That

And

thinking

our

law

a

finite,

scientist!

of

discursion

restrictive
for the

way
us

rather

any

right

conditions

which

do

of

rational

play

of

men

arguments

from

mechanics

of

by

be the motive?

our

brain

what
is

a

such

If you

of

could

to

but

activi

possi

our

safeguards.
resort

does,

sign

all

that

should

science

mind,

we

be thankful

surrounded

to

conditions, its

confines,and
have

has

substance

thinking

Nevertheless,

activities.

provide

which

law

a

complain

Our

so.

even

by

is

limitations, and

that

by

freedom

its action?

limits

which

finite

unconditioned

any

find

walk

to

of

creation

from
to

have

idea

and

material

astonishing

so

their

absolute

wail

feeblest

the

this

anything finite,with

foot, by fixed

and

for

reason

scientists

Is

whole

hand

bound,

in

matter,

require

to

powers?

walk

and

finite,

sensations, nerves,

Will

for that

or,

as

it

mind.

but

straightway

warrant

any

finite limitations?

such

can

of

power

ululation?

scientific

is

the

is there

Now,

never

freedom

our

physical body,

a

of

antecedents

etc.

atoms,

out

of all this scientific

conditions, and

other

made

let us
difficulty,
absolutely severed.

animus

have

connec

is the

material

it with

connecting
bered

the

its

imperilled by

connection

would

Creator

THOUGHT

If that

the

about

be

may

light upon

we

OF

POWER

THE

as

the

a

proof

times.

annihilate

such

to

of

the

What

matter,

stumble

would

they

would

They

promised

in

some

of

condition

the

by

all

that

thus,

the

mind

of

state

not

by

are

determined

cry

out:

intellect, at

each

intellectual

in

of

freedom

proper

the

present

which,

thought

of

constitutive

or

act, and

And

this dual
tion of

Then,

be

so

the

should

And
as

and

yet, brain

is

for

a

We

as

us

power
we

are

establishing that
and

act under

vindica

sufficient

work

of

thought

stipulationsof
hear

never

immaterial
much

brain.

every

enables

of

cause

go

the

scientists

original crookedness,
an

and

and

in

that

result.

conditioned

by thought,

is the

difficultyin

Where

can
upholding, a being who
which
act, discursivelyunder conditions

creating,and

think, and
enable
and

brain

voluntary, procedures.

conditions

to

thought by

is

the

is bound

God's

this

provides

which

think

not

original ordinance?
looking out for some
brain

for
can

we

rational, and

why

under

on,

if

for

acts

method

His

arrangement,

our

so

for

upsetting the

from

far

so

which

factor

determine

to

responsible,is
power.

and

"

reason

any

staggeringthought at a creative act which
for the interdependence and co-action of
discursion?
We
free
depend on God
to

its

necessarily.

But, in all seriousness, is there

structural

of

result

proceduresare determined
the previous instant, and

mental

our

com

previous instant,'7complaining,

the

in

human

a

be

would

They

absolute

instant, is the

thought should

way.

condition

"The

it that

to

see

of affectations.

batch

another

on

31

BRAIN

AND

MIND

him

to

correlation

assert

with

his

unique

other

powers

powers,
not

in contrast

mental?

32

POWER

THE

All

this

mechanics

brain

molecules

else, that

or

it may

that

belittled,or
irrelevant

THOUGHT

the

repel

to

and

acts,

our

OF

intimation

of

the
is

mind
either

be

within

of all connection

one

organism,
for

its

which

their

it is

an

in

of

case

knowledge
be

We

union

in

provides

of

that
of

both.

mind

It

enters

that

discovering

employment.
absolute

an

it,that the mind
active

party

Would

this

almost

condition

of

truth

Knowing

processes

could

entirely on

so

an

as

mind

of active

could
its

to

alto

leave

through
could

of

severance

receive

receptive appropriation, it

discovery.

their

brain
power

depend

Query!

accepted

mental

a

would

regarded

responsible?

could

voluntary impulsions,
the joy and
triumph of
in discovering all these,
consciously its own, and

powers

originalabilityto

the

an

"

And

gether receptive

by

mission

continual

acquisition.

for

as

anything

it in man,

union

in their

again,

scarcely

and

brain,

to

discovering

how

interactions

satisfactions,and

two,

to

of mind

affirm

But

have

organic

appointed

re-affirmed
But

it?

we

determinations.

free

the

as

accepted

is denied

rational

duress

severance

of

reach

with

such

the

through

upon

under

quantity.

out

is

determine

else, contemptuously dismissed,

sensations

way

the

quietly ignored,

suppositionof the absolute
and
could
the former
brain, how
exterior?
On
the
other
hand,

a

brain

so

On

deliver

that

never

a

man

capacity
be

exploration

ours

and

not, then, be held responsible

34

POWER

THE

claiming

whilst

tary

For

and

part,

my
and

nation

mind

recognized

except by

known,

thorough-going

coordi

order

to

any

mind,

of

elaboration

of

brain

of

power
in

respect
of

phenomena

does

can

be

never

studied

be

never

can

brain, thought

and

power

presence,

a

as

volun

in

what

For

science,

and

of mind

any

perception and

former.

a

both
to

better

selective.

I concede

in order

mechanical,

be

discursive

be

to

and

organs,

and

of the
the

and

dependence

sensor

brain

equal candor,

rational

even

"

to

of

those

concede

of brain

those

with

should

we

THOUGHT

OF

and

intelligence.

some

VII

Coming
of mind

and

bination

of
If

aton?

to

now

brain, I
the

Now,

the

is

ascertain

to

mental

transformations

when

subjected

them;

in any

never

for

if

so

cause

so

nomena

knowing
powers

the

soul

way

act

acting;
which
that
and

this

to

it

they

are

as

with
in

comes

contact

activities,then

its
in

and

own

with

can

reason

brain, and

physical
not

and

sufficient

some

mated

that

seen

nothing material

it reasons,

as

without

it rates

is dis

physical or

test, it is

have

acts

if when

mated,

what

his

of brain.

efficiencies

its

of

character

against the

over

fact.

that

testing this

of

way

com

autom

an

disclose

and

nature

him

acts, gathering up

and

thought and
in

should
decisive

setting it

and

mechanical
If

the

powers

tinctive

makes

and

true

one

in
acts

if the

inquire

to

man

interaction

of the

propose

two

his

so,

final view

a

be

phe

material,
conscious

possessing these

of

knowledge
from

matter

as

whilst

thought,

it

also

diverse

the

of the

and

intercom

from

departing

powers

And

sensation

fact

off

certifying

essence.

both

conserves

swings

energy,

immaterial

an

proclaims

of

munion

of
view

this

distinct

conscious

it

its own,

not

wholly

a

this

affirming

phenomena

attributes

the

in

and

peculiar traits,

35

BRAIN

AND

MIND

diverse

centres.

insist

Finally, I
together

for

mind

that

each

conjoint work,

a

appointed portion, according
Still, all depends
The

law

nance;

yea,

bilities

are

I

what

Brain

of

found

a

by

thought, opening

thought, just

as

latter
them

sensations, giving

tion, without

which

existence

ticipation of
succeeding

they

what

will

connections.

is,with
ordi

same

an

but

thought

a

the
the

can

way

to

born

have

further

with

neither
of

idea.

this

It
the

never

idea ; and
does.
an

It

asser

with

the

discursive

much
be

or

latter

conditions
that

But

even.

never

final power

or

the

it

sensation,

a

but

what

to

constructive

to

original

all, its possi

discursion,

to

is in order

union.

the

at

act

ability.

the

in the

deliver

efficiencyreleased
it does

is with

can

its

determined.

can

cause

of

impossible

unerring certitude,

conditions
tion

it

irreversibly

exciting

an

causal

nor

is

ere

more,

repeat!

prompt,

of

work

what

as

even

its several

to

put

were

contributing

character

disabling inhibition,

some

is

its destined

for

ordinance,

the

011

brain

and

the

delivery

apprecia
mission,
is

brought

an

out

an

in

CHAPTER

V

ENVIRONMENT

previous

chapter

ronment,

or

is

the

first

Our

with

connected

CLOSELY

the

problem

is
in

ment

is.

Speaking

thing

that

conditions,

has

thought
so

all

the

with
the

a

bodily

us

;

also, native

as

external

;

all

abounding

world

velopment

of

hold

ened

enabling
due

to

on

endowment

and

so

far

thought,

organs,

their
as

is

a

a

and

the

that

gives

these
very

of

power

our

of

proximate,
36

and

born

a

of

sensations

heredity,

the

of

resources,

environment

thought.
an

present
and

de

enlight

an

us

progressive

impress

present

particular,

through

etc., what
order

powers.

progressive

through

what

every

thought,

human

order

new

heredity,

of

thoughts,
ment,

up

dominant

some

through

comes

of

set

to

us

thoughts,

distinctively

our

a

in

propensities,

power

Envi

capacities

mental

without,

every

that

to

former

our

is

to

embraces,

and

organs

it

personal

our

exterior

is

This

it.

the

Environ

what

terms,

limits,

exterior

power

condition

may

general

or

of

one

determine

to

of

surroundings.

our

whatever

example,

For

general

more

of

power

discussions

the

What

original
previous
achieve
attitude

ever-present,

37

ENVIRONMENT

environment,
the

from

outer

world

is

What

comes

ultra,or remote, environ
to

the

clear
Such

of mind.

innovating powers

the

an

conspire

all

they

But

ment.

qualifyinglimitation.

or

in

way

for

conception

is environment.
II

already indicated brieflyhow these out
transmit
reach
of
side forces
impressions within
of
the mind's
apperception,not omitting mention
of the paths along which
some
they travel.
My
it plain that
hasty, preliminary exposition makes
delivers up to cognition the whole
matter
body of
sensations through the sensor
and, also,that
organs,
be void of its particularkind
this delivery would
did not perceiveand appraise its
of result,if mind
if mind
not
For
contents.
were
actively present
there could
be neither
and studiously appreciative,
have

I

percept,nor
exterior

concept, without

potency

utterly unable

were

sorial

perturbationwithin

tion.

A

the

sensation

sensorium,

sciousness.

It

not
acts

intervention

whose

is
an

the

to

pale

of

place

a

an

sen-

its

jurisdic
but a physical impression in
idea, not knowledge, not con

in virtue

of

a

law

which

cries

presentinganything at all like the latter.
And, vice versa, the same
despot cries halt to the
latter's presenting a sensation, save
when
it medi
ates a share in producing a sensorial impression,as
in vision,deglutition,
we
voluntarily em
etc.,when
in ministering to the wants
of
ploy our members

halt to its

or

life,etc.

old

problem

nature,
The

of the

interaction

of

sensations

38

the

of

power

as

know

to

which

power

mission.

their

of

of

in its sensorial

seen

as

question

a

discursive

the

and

only

ever,

environment,

manifestations
undertakes

here,

is

thought,

and

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

Ill

remark

You

part, without

most

I

now,

the

places,the
I

not

am

act

us

on

does,

denying

that

without

our

of

tency, coming
affording

thus

in

to

an

opportunity

free

But

fundamental

law

fore, if

leave

it may

for

the

us,

us

have

to

pinch

and

display of

other

a

the

ever

powers

its

not

power

never

reactions.

diverse

it is

the
of

two.

own

by

in
the

an

And,

there

exterior

press

self-centred,active, and

discharged

without

but

prescribesthe co-acting and

which

still

a

slum

resources,

own

free, it is what

not

or

point

it

co-active,po

limited,are,

their

displace a

limitations

co-terminous

is,however,

limits,just as
for

law

a

the

awaken

for

does

power

exercising,as

our

finite and

their

can

power

no

kind.

ure

by

to

us

Now,

mind.

theless,free within
And

This

a

Deighboring, and

though

powers,

limited

ordinarilysuch

put

else dis

choice.

and

out

pressure

antagonizes,or

to

for

And

bring

to

normal

the

that

mind.
a

feats,of

facts,and

order

procurement,

of

helpful service

are

intervention.

just sufficient

bering activities

Free

direct
in

fact

sensorium,

the

discursion

of

power

the

reach

either

power

pressure

a

urged,

often

exterior

an

our

for

allowed

referring to them,

am

point, as

of

have

we

impressions

external

that
the

that

an

office of

rational,

great importance

violating any

prerogativeof

39

ENVIRONMENT

within

thought

found

For

our

claim

and

within, the

discursive

to

of

scope

limitations.

prescribed

its

founds

freedom

our

thus

as

powers,

upon,
cir

It stands
beyond that scope.
of conscious
what
is consciously a work
power,
upon
of our
that is to say, an achievement
thought, opin
ion, information, judgment, or knowledge, and the

cumscribed, and

all this

that

least

at

truder

action

of

itself until

for

act

to

correlative

a

which

thing upon
the latter

it is in the
Let

act ?

can

forcibly,this

so

action, within

take

to

ever

it

that

power

free power

the

and

acts

the

contravene

does

not

propose
of

presence
the former

some

impact

latter will still be free

wholly

limits,unless

normal

in

an

as

thinks

and

the former

How, then, can

for itself.

environment,

upon

in before

outsider, comes

its counter-weapons,

up

of

looked

be

it may

as

Observe, further,

these.
constraint

trumped-up

far

as

and

takes

with

is bom

that

power

not

plain truth is that, so far as things ex
act on
terior can
conditions,
us, they do but furnish
mental
and moral
such as subserve
our
or
limitations,
finite,and, therefore,
Being themselves
economy.
The

upset.

restricted
which

they

specialtransformations

to

they

deliver

for the interaction
a

deference

the

one

what

And

not

and

are

of the mind's

own

power,

all-comprehending law
of diverse entities which
compels
other entities with which
they are
the reciprocity
appliesequally to
other, exterior things furnishing

the

cannot, because

we

actions

all

to

associated.

reach

their

nullify that

never

can

within

of

our

own,

theirs,because

we

whereas

they

are

are

shut

to

furnish

we

shut

up

up

to their

what

what
own.

is

40

POWER

THE

of

ordinance

Heaven,

confine

which

delegated

averment

by

that, by

else, to

our,

and

free,

not

are

an

barriers

estopped by

are

We

their,
as

save

safeguards placed within

the

defined

else

or

an

all

powers.

nature,

our

THOUGHT

we

as

us,

restricted

are

we

but

is,however,

This

OF

by

external

our

con

ditions.
I

far

therefore,that,so
insist,

performs

material

a

entity
the

presenting objects within

office of

the

as

simply remits us to acts of con
exterior
such
scious intelligence. For, when
an
the
is freely interviewed
cause
by the intelligence,
of acquiring knowl
work
latter begins its proper
edge, discovering ideas,such as those of an exterior
else dynamic ;
or
existential,
thing and its attributes,
and
actors
actions,and what they import to us, rela
tions and finite limitations,
subjectiveand objective
them
what
to do with
as
neighboring
powers
; and
etc.
factors co-acting with itself,
of

reach

I

For

but

mind,

efforts

with

regard, but

senting
way,

and

court

of

I
and

the

any,

impossible

an

a

its

mind,

the

does

force

conceptive

it cannot
of

faintest,trace

constraint

and

the

touch

constraint;

being nothing, in

this

subsidiary force pre
mission, in its appointed

co-acting and
and

meaning

with

sensorial

proper

emphasis,

to

the

reason.

conclude, then,
role of

outer,

of

outer

an

for

opportunity

an

reconstructive

such

that, when

maintain

afford

latter

it

ever

developing

action

coming
powers

that

thought

through
to

a

its

own

its initiative

conditions,inner

knowledge

of its

has

in

of
the

both,
careful

and

and
so

study

42

react

can

Ms

serve

could

he

not

it),and

bat

would

be

affirm

some

(for it

forces

giver

act

if

despotism,
he

knowledge,

to

is

of his

force

himself, putting the

unto

can

its blind

thought

of

power

he

as

of

remorseless

a

his

upon

far

so

the

only by

despotism

the

from

himself

relieve

limited

extent

an

conceptions. And,

his

of

grasp

to

purposes

it to

constrain

and

environment,

his

on

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

com

law

a

thought

into his laws.
what

And
far

as

down

power

of

affirm

the

only

the

aid of

lay

can

even

is not

conclusion

extent

of

this way

constrained

this

and

so

latter

conditions

free,
the

out

extension,

modifying

"

valuations

mind,

that

by

being?), acquires power to
into their logicaland
them
connects

I

her
in

made

wants.

constrained, by what
thus

lead

unwonted

rational

the

has

are

we

to

environment,

cultivated

our

that

power

give them

each

as

therefore, would

And,

of

animals,

them, each

in

power

a

environment,

hold

unwonted

an

is

it.

do

to

irresistible

it is in

For
or

mind

of nature, and

even

to

his

all

applies to

man

thought

as

we

as

forces
"

of

say

modifying

all

and

we

is not

the

itself

(and what

fundamental

elicit

facts,and

laws

of

resolving

dynamical applications,

knowledge

the

conditioned,

as

very

with

our

things by

welfare,
it is

which

itself conditioned.
But

all this is in virtue

constrains

thought

tions, enables
cursive

energy

the powers

of

it to

to
enter

of

a

law

prescribed
upon

the

freely modifying,
things exterior.

which,
limits

whilst

or

else

func

and

latter,as

it

a

dis

educing,

43

ENVIRONMENT

such

With,

of

universe

obvious

mind, and

and

matter

prevailingin

laws

of

system

a

ourselves
avail
may
contemplation, we
sanction, study their import, and extend

into

and

to

our

their

of

their

we

ap
do

may

external

of

see

we

penetrating insight
act up to our
insight.

have

we

powers,

own

our

what

from

because

nature, but

And

interests.

plicationto human
simply
this, not

the

a

can

V

fast

limited

their

to

forming

to

further

I mention

And

powers

with

which

ble law

for their

and

action, each

con

specialfunctions.
controllingfacts.

other
act

hold

can

none

the

within

interaction

of

measure

governs

inviola

An

the

both

undeviating

most

its

from

itself aloof

associate.

it must

other, exacting the

the

held

spiritare

limits it to

some

Every entity must
competency.

of

spheres

which

law

a

and

that matter

justseen

have

We

In
other words, each
procity of intercourse.
to the
of acting,in deference
its appointed way
pointed ways of the communicating brotherhood

one

reci
has
ap
of

entities.
For
to

act

indeed, the
had

to

be

provided

way

conceived

from

for
the

a

thing

finite

beginning by

for a universe
of interaction
appointing a mode
And
are
here, we
of things sociallycoordinated.

evoking

that fundamental

things finite

to which

all

thing, be

it matter

enabling

laws

determine

the

or

which
sweep

must

conform.

is
spirit,
condition
of

creation

of universal

law

For

subordinated
its

its powers,

every
to

existence

the
and

compelling it,

44

POWER

THE

to slip into
willy-nilly,

der

of

pain

the

is thus

tensely conditioned,

both

the

by

the

both
its

the

by

with

commerce

together, under
forces

act

cannot

as

intimated, it
that
its

of

can

law

wider
own

for

things

are

put

and

is

at

naught

For,
of

command

And,

that

in order

to

break

its

now

special

own

the

virtue

by

just

up

which

of

natural

any

and
our

power,

to

any

any

preconcerted

law

of

work,
And

nature.

provides conditions, limitations,oppor

tunities,co-acting forces; furnishes, in fact,if
another,

of

scope

work.

essay

counter

runs

as

an

unalterably apportioned
we
therefore, may
say of

its discursive
it would

latter

interaction

it cannot

Whenever
never

for

finite

what

put

so

feature

this

express

creation.

have

are

powers

thought

the

that

action, only by keeping within

conditioned.

it

and

also, certain

Moreover,

of

law

for

reciprocal co-action, they

outlaw,

an

all-embracing
law

when

which

intercourse.

social

that

entities.

that

for

forth

called

are

finite,

and

special work,

discursive

law

therefore

and

cow^ro-socially. Hence,

act

cannot

a

If, then, thought

special work,

follows, therefore,

It

of

its

for

law

finite,un

entities,so, also, is matter,

exterior

of

action

its

for

law

the

of

traces

extinction.

merciless

a

THOUGHT

OF

not

at least,a
non-conscious, intelligence,

but

record

monumental
munion

with

thought

of

nature's

evidence

of

a

ours.

indisputable.

of

creative
For

God

superhuman

a

thought,
law

fixed

of

in

for

nature

His

work,

com

is

a
an

mind, imperishable, and

45

ENVIRONMENT

VI

I may

append

now

then, that mind

It seems,

fledged

essence,

general observations.

some

is

mated

tinctlyindividual,though
innumerable

spite of
from

within

and

must

depend

for

Yea,

I

more,

its

disrupt

body,

its

on

on

dis

and

in

upon

it,

which

it

act

without, and

hold

resources.

own

contend

that, if you take
co-actingfamiliars, you

of these

single one

with
which

powers

from
a

competencies

discursive

with

immaterial

distinct

a

original constitution

a

away

so

may

that, in default

of

its initial

apprehension, and
their ready and
powerful cooperation,you would
little to apprehend primarily, and
have
conse
quently, few, if any, objects for thought, and no
objects presented to

conceive

to

power
reason

nor

thought

or

act, having

action,

proclaiming the
indeed

And

any.

not

soul

so

for

you

efficient

working

immortal,

neither

before

nothing
one

could

you

for

immaterial,

or

or

proclamationof anything, unless

making

should

perchance knowledge
itself pasted in our

seek

pate by

out, and

us

get

unimaginable

some

process.
I

confess, though, that

fully aware
our

of

our

environment.

limitations
We

with

satisfied
His

to

have

number

of

the

us

power

ourselves

with

not

our

power

soul

pain

the

for

us.

made

are

and

compare

acquaintances,and take sorrow
better
a
showing of mental
the things that environ
upon
well

of

some

for

Yet,

furnished

preexisting and

our

having
work

our

even

of

we

are

of

God

coetaneous

46

mind

have
be

brain

and

so

of

action
the

within

the

between
brain

and
within
and

to

will

there

that

molecular

mediating

satisfied

yes,

together

judgment

and

conception

brain

put

;

concomitance

acting

object

THOUGHT

limitations

well-established

a

ical

finite

and

conditions

OF

POWER

THE

phys

a

the

counter

the

mind,

mechanical

"

excitations

;

the

mind,

ideas,

volitions,

deeds,

etc.,

etc.

Distinctions

give

all

needed

reserved

qualification

for

the
of

next

previous

chapter
statements.

will

VI

CHAPTER

THOUGHT

that

enter
to

however,
the

the

succeeding

offer

some

thoughts

with

connection
But

becomes,

immaterial

iar

to

tities.

ments,

in

this

is

thought
appointed
is hence

set

a,

what

is

of

for

and

all

uniquely

conception

and
47

to

the
other

ele

with

it

give

distin

it is nil.

same

reasons,

things

significant
of

en

impalpable

most

virtue

confounding

other

from

these,

Lacking

free single, by
its

etc.,

from

apart

variety

forbid

which

regard,

pecul

characteristic

of

attributes,

every

material

nature

a

the

of

of

either

divergent

as

reason

Indeed,

emptied

avouch

to

individuality.

Now,

thought

own.

have

must

complement

features,

guishing

For

full

its

how

single, by

is

molecule

tiniest

The

has

gas

It

well

as

discussions.

their

of

constituents

itself,

within

advanced

be

may

are

characters

such

propose,

lying

briefly,

things

existence.

of

feature

It

of

is void

what

facts

single.

free

characters

distinctive

of

or

a

I

which,

subject,

inquire

to

main

the

ones.

preceding

first,that

remark,

I

the

wish

I

now

is, or

general

the

of

anticipation

an

into

of

scope

in

is

chapter

THIS

SINGLE

FREE

A

by

an

attributes.

specific traits,
other

responsible

things.

choice

can

48

THOUGHT

into material

be commuted

never

OF

POWER

THE

inhibition

The

transformations.

consecutions

is

thoroughgoing. Thought

a

is

free

and

absolute

and

single.

II

I pass, now,
of

contact

As

to

already adverted

which

it

which

tions

a

functions

first

system

nervous

through

the

mind, primarily as

to

presents

mind

significance,until

out

have

to, we

mental

subserves

the

concerns

sensations.

with

thought

which

point

a

has

mediated

sensa

with

their

import.
As

such, they
mind

before

up
I

for

careful

am

the

are

its

first exterior

apprehension.
these

that

to note

objects held

sensations

(though

full

be

clearlydifferen
tiated by their characteristic
marks) are but the
to the peculiar procedures of thought, their
means
special office being that of bringing up the latter
at

the

to

its

first,
they

the

birth,and

not

may

assumption

of

its intellectual

prerogatives.

But,
into
ness,

that

now

of

state

a

should

we

For

more.

own,
acters

We
their

as

are

in

bear

it has

individual

can

thought thus
intelligenceand

conscious

only, and

of sensations

is

have

we

insulate

mind

conscious
a

as
one

with

contrast

the

wakeful-

it is not

only

of

a

and

activities

set

of

distinctive

any

thing

from

It

of its
char

another.

sensations

conscious

being

these.

being

considering

now

that

aroused

in

order

to

intelligencethat

perceives them.
As

modes

of

body, they

are

as

truly outer

to the

50

the

by

can

earth

is

form,

our

latter

Still,the

is to

step without

a

the

former

of locomotion.

power

take

means

no

feet.

our

is to

be

sensation,may

and

The

profitablypondered.
what

THOUGHT

ty, of mind

several

sity,and

OF

POWER

THE

ground,

as

altogether dissimilar

We

pedestrian plat

a

locomotion

to

to

support

a

its

on

surface.
Ill

of

requirements

The

the

impel

problem

diversitybetween
and, say, an induction,as a distinctive
of a free, and several,energy.
A sensation,if only perceived,is but

notice

fact
a

a

conception

Let

grain.

different

wants

And,

is turned

perception,or
is

that

caught
herein

single. As
tion

up

when

tion,only

to

observed

an

Whereas,

in

order

that

to

its

be

affirmed

is

replaced by

of

welfare.

if

die, it
a

sensation.
up,

either

is

in the

object upon

seen

in

wholly

concep

processes.

to

be

sensorium,
which

simply perceived
its presence,

or

rational

wider

re

strictlyhuman

the

of

a

simple idea,

a

conviction

else,some

excitation

is not

Something

namely,

from

die,it

sensation

again, thought
an

achievement

reason
teleological

can

constructive

is,I repeat, an

rest, but

wheat

But,

another

placed by

tion

of

grain

a

sensation,

this, also.

illustrate

me

similar

in

personal

our

on

of the

what

of

a

sensorium.

perturbation,

knowledge

bearing

animal

is the tension

sensorial

a

broader

If

in the

discovered

upon

as

wider

much

to

us

it

free

a
a

sensa

thought
arrests

can

atten

loco; and, thereupon,

thought initiates,after

its

51

SINGLE

FREE

A

THOUGHT

that

way,

own

metamor-

phic scrutinywhich certifies the marks and rational
make-up of the things interviewed, and how they
with
be availed
of, as discoveries interwoven
can
the discovery of our
responsibleinterests.
Whereupon,
its

office,it

And

forasmuch

as

displaced by

is

ception
with

its

not

acts

consciously in

a

con

contrast

sensational

whether

own,

of

acts

to

conscious

in

had

volition

and

is

proceed

it will

telligent energy,

factor.

different

a

latter

this

as

discharges

sensation

a

as

soon

or

not.

explaining mind by the marks
it an
individuality of its own, as seen
of, forces
tling with, or else making use
I

the
If

would

find

as

if

Moreover,

we

their

could

and

build

up

such

meagre

know

called

a

conserve

stand, it may

acquire

knowledge
be at the

as

of

that

those

afore

which

go

a

mere

sen

witlessly,affirmed,

would

certainly,

of, but

threshold

to

requirements,

educated

our

sensorium.

the

informations

sation, consciously, but

to, the precinctsof the logicalunderstand
It

is

to

the

nothing

but

honest

outlook

whose

brain,

into

way
not

constructive

mentioned

ing.

could

do
could
consequently, all we
discrimination,such
observe, without

to

phenomena

exterior

in

found

and

sensation,
be

bat

when

outer.

we

of the

modification

that

be

would

only conscious, all

were

we

and

inner

environment,

field of

give

that

am

more

be

child's,or,
in

that

remarked

the

for

that

presence

simple elements,

such

I

stating

am

matter, man's
of
an

sensations,
one

may

52

at

not,

for

and

time

any

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

able

be

reason,

any

to

discover.

Indeed,

had

suddenly

becomes

certainly very
is

fined

poking

ing fuss

to

affright?
tory

a

Is it

some

from
as

in

the

undifferentiated

mere

a

enigmatical.

is

time

due

in

of

enigmas

these

resolving all

audi

Or, again,

will

centre

pale

ill-boding

of

sound,

situation

The

rational

the

However,

of

regions beyond?

an

thud?

or

and

irruption

an

music

perplexity

decussation

rude

the

it

take

succeed

bewilder

is that

What

of

state

Or, is it

?

monsters

noise,

unde

so

of

storm

a

intrusion!

such

nerves

will he

visitation

sonorous

Something

such

music

fine

apperceptions are set ajar by the
of
emotions
surprise, fear, and wonder

in

him

vibrations,

some

The

him

anomalous

the

of

having

who,

one

sonorous

uncanny.

at

transpires

what

His

!

crankiest
at

of

aware

benefit.

his

for

played
is

like

be

previous experience

no

of

only

is to

sensorimn

the

in

conscious

be

to

sensa

with
our
conceptions vitally connected
educed
and
susceptibilities.
maturing wants
into

tion

in reliance

Wherefore,

submit

I

ments,

beyond

that

controversy.
the

working

upon

there

impression

an

theless,

on

to
a

sensorial

nitive

power.

some

We

have

an

of

functions

this

meet

have

sensorial

condition

confounding

we

called

of

exterior

foregoing

the

upon

exterior

power

and

landing

sensation, but,

another
its

power,

own

this

latter

never

with

power

un-

going forward

giving

individualitycontrasting
But

placed

facts

centre
a

state

it vogue,

with

power,

the

because

as

cog

of

intelligence,undertakes

conscious

its

53

SINGLE

FREE

A

THOUGHT

exterior
the
publish what
acquiring, in time, the power
in
purely physical excitation

pret and
does

;

form

a

Now, herein, again,we have
of a free singlewith voluntary
with

in contrast

trans

to

the

senso-

of

acts

a

responsible actor.

and

voluntary

is, and

one

and

facts

transcendent

the

into

riiun

inter

to

of its own,

resources

it affirms

which

one

mark

stamp and

the

exterior

be

to

involuntary.

and

IV

But, if thought be

act

notice, in

order

nature

functions.

or

is but

For, if mind
the

have

it
to

clutch

sound

; if the

of

centre

and

tumble

if

then

acts,

"

But, if,by divine
exterior

nitively on

dynamically
them

is to

blue,
stuff

the

to

be

have

audito

in the

felt within

the

and
being aestheticallyaffirmed
it takes this to give us a knowledge

personal (emotionaland
our

its

of

appreciated ;
termine

know

sky and
cognition; if we
of

it about

has
itself,

rose,

soul, instead

pigment

passing

storing away

for
if to

sensation;

the

bodily within

rium

of

the

take

to

?

misconceiving

our

big pocket

a

of

materials

raw

we

prevent

to

hurried

a

and
how

And

?

own

receive

will

questions

These

its

of

achievements

on

brain

the

of

mechanics

the

it surmount

Can

is it voluntary ?
singleentity,

a

on

make

our

we

voluntary)
can

never,

at

their

organs

;

if

acquaintance and

de

all,get

can
appointment, we
they are
things, when
sensor

to

power

act

it.

cog-

acting

to

make

know
up

54

mind

our

OF

POWER

THE

what

with

do

to

THOUGHT

and

them,

what

do

to

is to say, if

; that

knowledge is the
facts,plus
appropriation and appreciation of some
shall do with
a
them, then,
judgment of what we
For indeed,
know.
as
we
can
we
know, and do even
know
as
we
can
nothing of anything, save
thought
with

ourselves

gains

the rational

discover

to

power

evidences

that

certifythem as finds seen
to be promotive of our
responsible ends.
Now, I claim for thought that, from the very be
ginning, it has to discover and appropriate all the
betray

what

it

informations

is,and

which

on

the

the

force

its

cognitive,and

has

its

own

to

power

acquired

informations

propound

a

it ; the

a

free and

work

result

exact

it acts

that

in the

in order

several
to

on

exercise

and

logical,resources,

acts, it is

that determine

it acts, and

reasons

acquire these

to

over

of

to

the

that, if
to

of

it

power

unit,with
thoughts

being that,when

brain

physical irritation (here sensation)within
of the mind's
reach
explorativepurview, the latter
work
to
that
object, and
can, in turn, set
upon
to
is denied
the
achieve
what
former; namely,
of discursive
etc.
thoughts, revelations
power,
old
And
here, again, I repeat, we have the same
entities confronting each
pecul
other, with powers
and
to each, one
iar
material,the other immaterial
free by a divine right to its own
discoveries.
brings

a

V

I continue

other
upon

our

aspects
the

success

of

analysisin order to bring up some
I have
remarked
the problem.
of thought in capturing inforuia-

it has been
at

at

Here, then,
about

when

to enter

what

and

and, if so,

reasons,

individual
And

here, we

marked

feature

What

are

out,

with

like

facts

evade, the

otherwise

or

takes

the

in its

own

forces

an

things

not

following:
of

presence

all these

shall

exteriorities,
or, else,how

sensational

it.

contrasting itself,as

in the

powers

our

or

may,

by
distinctly

as

make

thought

seldom

many

that

and

responsibleenergy,

have

We

choice

overlook, in passing, the

of interest
not

what

determined

are

can

it

on

done, and

act

an

free cause,

not

may

work,

aggressive and
itself.

a

significanttraits

as

and

it is

furtherance,

a

finallydetermine

its acts

For

done.

not, be

study

must

is to be the effect

for
personal responsibility

may

ways

will

conclusion

deliberate

is

what

the act is

things when

other

:

; what

hindrance

a

self and

problem

of the

entity which,

given work,

a

upon

be

of all it knows.

discursive

a

If

It will

them.

with

do

to

have

we

the conditions
and

what

taking advantage

for

reason

a

see

explanationis evident.
acquireknowledges, it will

pains to

discover

pains to

them,

The

do ?

wherefore

and

with

it do

will

all,what

after

But

tions.

55

SINGLE

FREE

A

THOUGHT

lead

we

nature, when

of

questions for an immate
rial,constructive,individual,and personal energy.

hostile?

these

But

are

propound such questions,or for that
matter, any question, it is not only free, but, in
in contrast
and prerogatives,
affirming such powers
it would
with others which
control,or combat, it is,
in fact, affirming itself a free single. For, such a

And,

if it

can

propounder
own,

and

must

that

he

know
can

that

he

develop,

has
out

powers
of

his

of his
own

re-

56

POWER

THE

THOUGHT

concept, of work

plan, or

a

sources,

OF

which

he

can

accomplish.
here

And,

again,

plan, deliberation,
and

personal interest, self-command,

nerve,

tive

the

ability,
"

several

and

have

we

of

essentials

very

execu

voluntary

a

power.
VI

conclude

I

that

matter,
to

power

pressions,

have
I

beginning.

they

so

ever

deliver

organs
I

brief

a

the

of

study

objection

of its forms, has
physics,in some
a free,or
voluntary, activity. That

or

coerce

bodily

our

with

to

up

mind

from

cheerfully conceded,
affirm

now

these

that

when

vehement

acting normally,

a

discursion

with
ics

do

can

for

I

me,

resources,

and

act

is,and

There
action

Besides

having

in with

sources,

and

when
a

and

fundamental

impassable

into

upon

forces

its own,
and

before

external

organs

a

world

of

communication,

ordinance
barriers.

of

is,as

It

interacting with
brought

all

born

phys
I

what

they

can
own

my

clashing of principlesof

nature

a

external

ganism of mind

to

cause

two.

birth.

from

order

done

fall back

and

are

cognitive efficiency.

be, no

can

in

me,

having

to

with

the

between

fenced

that

left free

am

for

things

many

myself, and

do

can

volition ; that matter

and

the

impressions, be

preliminary and, so, only an exciting
efficient cause
an
ministering to mind, never

but

im

external

which

the

child

is

constitutive

re

explained, an

or

acting together,
outside

entities

in pursuance

confines

both

of

within

PART

THE

ACQUISITION

II

OF

KNOWLEDGE

VII

CHAPTER

CRADLE

THE

a

environment,

I

etc.

it

be

a

if

freely

should

therefore,
it

is

we

of

account

a

as

acts

I

When

"

childish

as

a

of

old

age.

advance
it be

I

child,

when

I

one

are

mind

of
;

the

child, thinks

ity

if

a

was

things

essentials
are

child

the

of

study

as

if

thought,

of

approaching

true

a

spake

as

became

a

a

child,
I

man,

I

thought

put

away

things."

Childish

man

And,

it thinks.

as

but

child,

found

must

universe

the

And

upon.

determinations.

free

child

The

gone

cannot

childhood.

to

anything

have

to

ever

are

in

a

prov

power

it does

what

back

a

as

gathering

freely

make

trained

being

it

achievements

its

we

sensations,

of

energy,

course,

running

antecedents

on

give thought

to

regard

to

now

unless

upon,

gone

presence

Of

its own,

of

work

the

active

ideas.

gathers

aimed

am

and

ident, watchful,

have

in

freedom

conscious

as

I

chapters

former

IN

THOUGHT

OF

and
same

and

discursion

free

The
upon,
but

mature

his
this

indeed

put

the

mind-power,

acts

is

as

thinks

who

person
a

The

man.

unbroken
is but

man

immature

of

founding
61

renewal

self.

And,

effort

on

all

child

and

and

acts

continu

infancy

from
a

in

but

away,

of

to

and

therefore,

previous

ef-

62

THE

this

forts;
scious

growth

advance

are

of

the

careful

what

previous growth;

and

because

of

as

scrutiny.

prime
And

a

con

of, previous

ones,

antecedents

importance, demanding

this

I

give

propose

to

former

self

in

follows.

It

desirable

were

before

The

us.

such

a

with

begin

institute

birth

of

branch

in

taken

thought

of

I

psychology.

reference
child

invoke

I

re-discussion

which

The

"

:

present

doing justiceto

searching

a

formula

common

views, when

and

fail of

may

neglected
a

our

And, therefore, would

to

much

this

to have

pen

personage.

collaborators

my

THOUGHT

regard the conscious

to

child

OF

upon

upon,

driven

we

of

POWER

Avill express

the

to

growth

is father

to

the

man."
HOAV
the

But

the

paternity
is

ancestor

Inasmuch,
and

ever

in with

And

with

one
a

very

and

not

we

was

what

he

we

was

of rarest
we

things within
ened,

us,

the
are

other

no

ordinary generation

and

with,

one

child

is thus

the

;

issue.

father,

our

not, therefore, hedged

we

and

feel like

are

father.

tight-fitting
heredity ?
his

renewing

acquaint

depicting the

that, in

lineaments

of

selves ?

child

explorer

unlike

along,
as

has

man

recalling his acts; remembering

former
The

is

proximate

recalling them,
our

mature

ever

then,

should

ance

The

!

true

our

ventured

teacher, an

but
originality,

ourselves
and

earliest

what

discovered.

without, and,

boldly

on

a

as

he

active

taught

He

sought

his

wit

boundless

out

sharp
field

of

63

THOUGHT

OF

CRADLE

THE

exploration. He would make inquisitionof every
In
thing; peering anxiously into the unknown.
the very
strong rational
beginning he manifested
thereafter
and
soon
thought began its
proclivities,
active

mission.

scious

life and

its

committed

was

to

wherein

effort

gained

from

himself, in

expectant,

galaxy

a

We

the

at

of

our

present

what

our

these

and

a

pro

centuries

the

things

discoveries

are

And
of

that

is the

if he

For

child.

a

as

first

rational

a

discover

faithfullythese

too

intelligence,we

did

we

was

of deeds.

child-father.

acts

he

open-eyed

dotting

energy,

interrogate

cannot

he

becomes, in time,

start,he

self-reliant

nounced,
with

when

own

artless,confiding,but

Modest,

ies.

And

of his

virtue

he

and

think, he clearlyperceived that

unto

power

out

quarter.

every

con

personal
and
knowledge

thought

wrought

to

Thenceforward

struggles.
of

awoke

he

moment

a

career

a

he

power

to

came

of

In

his

parent of

standing

now

we

initial

are

partakers

now

mind

the

through

made

them

few

remarks

on

the

in

ours

past.
II

Here

I

to

a

rudimentary
psychologists.

to

now

made

ings

of

What

(1)
mental

give place

the

are

As

to

child's distinctive

its

presenting impressions
come

It

nature.

capacities and

most, of which

hands

our

from

in

the

in

the

teach

furnished

organs,

world.

with

the

brain, many,

the outer

is

?
qualifications

is

physical

what

on

latter
if not

The

eye,

64

THE

THOUGHT

OF

functionaries

physical

etc., are

ear,

POWER

having widely

and
disparate peculiarities
with

cerned

objectives.Each is con
rigorouslyits own, but together

work

a

presenting all

diverse

our

within

reach

mind.

of

(2) Now,
of

action

word

a

the

which

are

won

the

growth

cal

called

perturbations

which

the

trains
marks

rational

tion,and

(3) Remark
these

between

has

Matter

Mind

friendly parties.

pacts mind, the
visitor,and

its
One

is

The

task

the

a

For

energy,
much

phase,

the

mind

given

simply

which

of
is

ready

nor

creature

to

a
a

it would

prying

it may

present phenomena

in

be.

the

for

former

into their contents.

venture

a

active

mode,

im

conscious, curious, impulsive

a

for

former

other, unconscious.

scrutiny, and, thereupon,
work

They

interest

conscious

force, the

latter is to

of the

the

When

of

manner

interviewed.

be

acquaintance.

takes

latter

conscious

former's

begins

its

civilities.

what

manner

position to

make

to

exchange

to

a

convic

of intercourse

two

be in

of

action.

choice, and
and

physi

intercourse

produce

mode

prepares

begin

will

as

that

knowledge

a

the

to

those

and

such

to

evidences

of

begins

sensations, an

former

or

power

mind

between

promote

so

way

ex

facts

some

soon,

this

In

inter

faculties

attention, and

thought.

life-longintercourse

mental
But

germs.

arrest

of

respect of the

native

Our

mere

in

two

or

two.

as
ist,at first,

is

sensations

nor

discoverer

employ

of

exploration.
an

of
in

kind, and

some

It

activityof
facts,

or

is neither
matter.

a

It

informations,

constructing for itself

a

66

POWER

THE

THOUGHT

OF

III

knowledge

the

employed by

methods

The

demand

.to

seem

child

in

seeking
careful

somewhat

a

exposition.
and

It is conscious

the field of
itself

the

on

is not

of

one

lies,back

There

which

in

first acts

in the

birth

It is not

ally.

it

what

see

can

informations

far,

he

that

has

things about
And

so

made

so

what

he

But

for

do

far

and

a

all

power,

in

which

It

the

of

of

the

uni

begotten

fixes the

responsi

responsible

decides
to

seen

knowledge

must

light

conduct

which
is

It is

ponders

carries the

If

and

the

corners

line of

thought

ration

acts

sensations.

itself.

from

further.

But

progress.

to

incipient rationality

an

child-father

our

brought fully

powers,

choice

the

sensations

as

walking

adopts
or

along with

Thus

is

itself ; for choice

bilityupon
soul

and

to

up

gathered

reason

some

and

then

and

verse,

soon

endowment,

judgment.

egoistical personage,

an

of

shut

as

simply receptive of

it is

wherein

of

rational

has

child

The

action

sensorium,

the

vital,awareness.

this, quite another

into

comes

appear

of

plants

Its life

evidence.

physical,and

sheer

it

that

seen

judge, on

to

power

have

We

discovery.

in

its first start

logical from

impress

his acts.
fair

make

is

power,

himself

on

him.
as

he

does

this,he

by projectingthe

force

is
of

a

creative
his

energy,

thought

into

reserved

for

does.

I may

not

anticipatediscussions

particulartreatment.

CRADLE

THE

67

THOUGHT

OF

IV

It is not

child

the

what

of

detailed

act; and

its soul

account

early period.

this

at

to

touches

that

a

I

But

mention,

may

Here, then, is

of its first acts.

few

therefore, some

something

does

slow

is not

its mind

give

to

purpose

my

with

a

sensation, or

sensa
physical excitation,named
tion, has been
presented in the sensorium, and
result, so
thought begins its investigation. The
a

This

feeling.

far, is that

sensation

both

have

we

wilderiiigemo

apprehension,and, let me add, some
tion not as yet securelydefined.
We

in mind

to bear

are

ting out

that

child

is

just set

discovery, and

of

its first voyage

on

the

its instant

and

there

purely perceptivefinds as it then makes,
and
so
surprise to its infantile intelligence,
A
call forth its more
thoughtful resources.
the concomi
has sensation, perception, and

fore, such
are

a

cannot

brute

the

On

human

be

to

undefined

act,

as

of

rational

Of

course,

powers

personal

its duller
soul

a

little too

a

which

His

human

it affirms

and

gathers ideas,

moral

widely

are

more

I

venture

to

an

begins

judgment
and

by a
unfailing flow

an

convictions

attaining

on

secures

call

we

emotion.

and

ways.

perception,and

mere

a

response

steady growth,

slow, but

has

with

content

in

easy

child

contrary, the

densest

that

to

sits

emotions, and

tant

emotions.

and

manhood,

constructive

his
and

mental
service

able.
Here
emergence

of

these

another
initial

remark

relevant

phenomena

when

to

the
first

68

POWER

THE

the

to

presented

If

child.

show

belonging,and

resorting

without

edge
it

ever

a

brief

the emotions

the

shall have

of

moment

ferment

the

among

I

of

mob

of

time

had

have

according

to any

childish

mental

a

from

to the

the

belief

rational

rule.

therefore

the

alternative

and

rational

indeed, if

so

No

am

of

disparate
be

of

eliminated

could

not

ment

discriminating

and

child
not

feature

of

the

is both

act

question

this.

affirming the

the

be

must
in

involved
that

first

sensation, perception,

emotion, there
choice

in

mistaken

not

not

may

involve

the

will

one

the

these

they

judgment,

the child

very

the

by
as

factors

be any.

which

though
far

so

irruption

glimmerings
nomena

I

little

some

and

the

by

marked

voluntary.

simultaneous
and

those

then

that,and

there

among

And

choice, yet,

slightest attention

from

child

not

give

period, if

acts.

own

and

squarely

such

square

argue

course,

conspicuously

very

But

We

apprehensions, are

perceives its
be

to

of

that,

freshness

it could

accurately
start,and

matter

a

only

sensations,perceptions,

matter,

previous, nebulous

a

As

that

for

but,

mind,

thought

emotions, simultaneously on hand,
might not have time to frame a judgment
;

in

of disorder.

and

rational

to

tumult

in

birth, and

confess

to

of

inclined

am

judgment, be

efforts

birth

the

adjourn

of

act

in the

thereto

to this knowl

come

earliest

the

Indeed,

we

some

go forth

its powers

moment.

at

in

interval

this would

But

to

infantile,then, I

so

which

that

me

get back

can

one

any

sensations,perceptions,and

of

a

THOUGHT

OF

comparing

feature

without

faint

some

an

comparing

of
act

the

phe

diversity
of judg
diverse

CRADLE

THE

affirmed.

traits

ments, until they
his soul

the power

by

defined

act before

judge

take

can

un

of

our

child

the

move

hold

firm

those

occasion

on

of

them.

consider

to

arise

achieve

constituents

sensations,and

of

it

and

I pause

which

emotions

knowledge

first

know

to

rational

own

rational

made

are

this connection

In

to

child's

that

emotions,

perceptions,nor

the

become

ever

conclusion

the

hence

sensations, nor

neither
can

And

69

THOUGHT

OF

its rational

upon

resources.

With

of

idiots,the power
else

ered, or

And

total blank.

a

this

when

to action

case, the sole antecedents

are,

a

as

therefore, necessitating

are,

considerations

same

all its rational
bation.
sets

in, one

the

blind

this it
it

does, to
for

take

can

all,begun

relapsing into

and

etc.,are

any

moment

And
after

must

act

the

as

never

where, seeing

it is

drift of

act

my

seeing and

exposition.

granted that, at birth, sensations, emotions,

I have

could

of action

now,

remark

accordingly,

plane

feelingdarkly, it

feeling. Remark,

their

a

thought

For, whenever

reason.

emotioned

be

incu

informations, it will

distinct

up

rationally,and
more

to

of

when

emotions.

degree, at the earliest

a

child

the child could

that

The

of nascent

state

strivings of its vagrant

has, once

it

a

an

causes.

the

to

Such

clarifyingpower

the
think

would

in

are

powers
when

But

apply

may

is the

rule,sen

sations,and the equallyagnosticemotions.
tecedents

smoth

is either

reason

so

utterlynew

import, and
not

see

so

that
not

see

clearlywhat

well-defined, rational

the child
what
to

to

may
do.

not

And

do, it could

emotion,

however

not

know

if it
have
much

70

THE

it

be

might

sudden

the

impressed by

perturbations,then

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

almost

of

entrance

vital

and

ani

sensations

and

wholly

mal.

emotions

in

are

such

marginal

a

raw

of indefinite

zone

cognition, and

indeterminate
needed

is that

truth

the

Now,

stimulate

to

effort

because

there,

are

formative

the

during

and

period.
Perception

such

of

necessarily only
before

thinking gives

and

vital

quite foreign
and

causes

emotions

in

act

the

what

The

mother

is

explain,

one

soon

as

her, and

and

the

impelling

particularly,

more

with

the

things

are

ready

sees

indications

.detected

movements,

her

of

as

and

the

where

significanceof

of

voice,

all these

etc.

it.

to hand.

its

it touches.

taking
life

task

about

of the first objectsto arrest

the

the

type

a

"

busied

discriminating

superficies and
know

voluntary

personal,and

becomes

clings to her, muscularly, whilst
in

their

informa

"

For, just

guiding

doing, when

It touches

attention.

as

merely physical

to

for this discussion

materials

The

It

is

affirmingand

of

to

now

child

as

is

deed.

or

remains

It

definite

moral, having knowledge

corresponding
factors

effects.

rational,it

becomes

thereafter

soon

make

to

responsible conduct,

transformations

time,

cognition. But,

accordant,definite emotions,

propulsion

soul

that

at

begins

explained, thought

tions,and

the

inchoate

an

acquaintance, and

and

phenomena,

and

in

her
love

It would

sensational

phe-

But

nomena.

at

the

and

one

71

THOUGHT

OF

CRADLE

THE

time, it

same

garding, contrasting,coordinating,and

is

appreciating
and

muscular, auditory, tactile,visual, gustatory,
sensations,besides

lactile

For,
her

it is nourished

as

and

person

interest

of

her

of

deglutition,etc.

breast,it
hearing

countenance,

her

receiving

on

those

is

her

etc., etc., with

caresses,

re

beholding
voice
the

and
eager

neophyte.
And
these, and similar,experiencesare repeated,
It
again and again, with variations innumerable.
has never
sensation
one
by itself. The tribunal
of cognition and
judgment never
adjourns. The
flow of informations
onward
never
subsides, and
item

each

a

is

The

more.

sisters ; the
the

the

a

slam
the

of

the

cherry,

bright

rose,

quiet blue, or

bird whose

song

raptures.

If the

affirmed.

It is

the

peach,

Its
is

chair

door, the

the

its attention.

warm;

It smells

the

rose,

enchain

nurse

sees

the

window,

steps, the
all

discoverythat lends power to discover
nurse
; father, mother, brothers, and
cat, the dog, the chair ; the light from
a

and
else

feet

hard;

are

fall of

foot

each

and

cold;

the

"

the

peach soft.
tastes a red cherry. It
the stimulating tints of

thrills its soul with

unutterable

perch on its hand it is wooed
with
Its
regardful eyes and gentle attentions.
body, build, weight, shape, etc., are
distinctly
vital and

bird

seen

muscular

to be

off

against the
The

matter.

song

from

less
bird

mechanical

The

movements.

pulsations proceeding

tremulous

alive,and

from

a

thing

sympathetic
sings, and
sound.

with

intermittent
of

life

visitations

are

of

it discriminates

set

dead
the

72

the

And

OF

POWER

THE

child

THOUGHT

its soul with

for they bedew
ening interest,
of

It remarks

reason.

different
distinctly

as

its power.

It

I have

as

separates

said,frames

the

iar

idea

of

they

From

an

hence,

not

tic and
related

we

self ; of

in

thought, or
another, and,

different

how

marks

of

things

child-father

our

different

;

of

self

matter, mind, and their characteris
how

contrasting attributes,etc.,and
with

ideas

by

common.
see

may
idea

the

light

their
on
judgment founded
And, herein, it has excogi
individual
thing, by its pecul

hold

do not

to have

came

and

thing from

one

marks, distinguishingthings

which

the

a

discrepant characters.
tated

from

sensations

as

deep

and
ad
dissimilarities,
traits of different things,

any

traits to be

different

judges

things with

all these

ponders

things

different

he

cor

by remarking

identifyingthe diverse features found in each.
other
And
having acquired all these and manifold
have
also acquired the idea
informations, he must
and
of a self-conscious,
personal power
intelligent,
is his, and
of the things about
not
which
agency
and

him.
And

so

world-wide
children
a

all have

we

the

and

same

in

training courses
Ah,

those

twenty-five
set

to

in that

school

out

responsibility.And we
thought-forming and judgmentoriginalresearch.
fearful

inspiring school-days
years

house, preparing
We

going

all His
universitybuilt of God, where
for the plunge into business,and
prepare

life of choice

all took

been

to

we

for the

discover

once

had

battle
a

of

universe

in

of
our

life and
of

twenty

or

Father's

thought

things

about

!

VIII

CHAPTER

PRESENTATIONS

PERCEPTIVE

PERCEPTIONS

the

are

discursive

first

of

acts

the

child.
has

It
it has
to

been

quite

Moved

without.
their

certifies

returns

with

nothing

taste,

say,
this

nal.

in
It

that
organs,

say:
of

so

of

act

an

our

has

or

kind

producing
impression,

of

an

and

cognition

of,

in

in

it

a

names

other

one

what

some

a

words,

which

is

of

sensor

sensation.

it

inter

or

of

there.

impression

it

of

notion

energy,

work

74

it

external

the

an

name

what

total

perception,

Or,

or

so

sensation.

a

sum

fetches,

it

and

of

etc., and

smell,

the

is at

thought,

coming

perturbations,

idea

an

interviewed.
Some

rational,

and,

affirmation

an

perceived,

like, is

perceives,

it

thing
may

its

and

achieves

this

touch,

sound,

perturbation,

This

but

begins
thence

perturbations,

thus

achieving

seen,

it

As

phenomena,

these

some

imports

discovers.

sensorial

some

and

affirms

it

hand

and

curiosity,

But

it

what

with

contact

itself

God-given

a

investigate

to

out

goes

has

of

account

an

into

by

in

objects

of

within

some

immediately.

study,

only
it

attention,

it is born

after

soon

assemblage

large

a

its

arrest

that,

explained

our

We

we

not

remark
But

the

Or,
A

affirming

of

act

change

to

is

change

and
ment

sensation

a

going

in

on

of its

some

on

call

wo

perception.

we
perspectiveslightly,

our

of

one

may

sensor

our

:

judg

a

(forwhat

traits

obvious

more

say

organs,

change, by passing

certify this

we

75

PPvESENTATIONS

PERCEPTIVE

we
so
imperceptible). And
say, off
acts we
are
hand : Well, here is a something whose
the phe
dub
we
witnessing and affirming. And
and
witnessed
thus
affirmed,a sensation;
nomena,

is

has

none

and

this

report of what

through

discovered

remarks,

Similar

one

or

discursions,or operations,of
idea, or

all the

that

observe

You

of

affirmation

ception,then,
ideas

is

a

the

the

thing

in

the

acts

cogniz

affirming ideas,

mind

mind

itself.

has

gained

is

an

Per

interviewed.

presentationof
simplest inspectionof

certification

uncovered

or

we

to

are

we

our

senses.

our

mutandis, apply

mutatis

thoughts, perceiving

own

our

the

of

more

observing intelligence. Here,

of the

ing

perception,or
avouching what

cognition,affirmingand

readiest
have

is

saw

we

and

objects.
At

a

succeed

later
in

stage, and

extending

presenting additional

deeper study, mind

on

its

ideas

may

report; perceiving, and

sought

out

of

a

universe

identifyingtraits.
You
only giving thought its first outing
see, I am
in quest of informations, and
speaking, solely,of
the first ideas gained by the readiest
cognition of

of

things to

things,that

be known

is to

stood, too, that

perfectlywhat
conception ; a

say,
I

am

is due
feat

more

their

by

by perception.
not
to

attempting

to

perception, and

obstructive

is under

It

than

separate
what

to

profitable.

76

OF

POWER

THE

THOUGHT

II

I

bespeak

now

attentive

an

thought does when

achieving

its first

of what

cognitions.

repeat, for perception,that it simply affirms

I

else

object,or

attribute

some

sensation,emotion,
when

outline
this

And

what

or

of

is

have

we

discovered, and

of

abundant

more

thorough explorations of

it

a

first

our

object.

tale,or

ment

the

framing

are

briefest

our

an

operation. For,

report of the

or

object,be

the

mental

any

perceiving,we

are

we

mental

of

consideration

announcement,
it is but
reached

informations

frag

a

by

the

logical under

the

standing.
I

also

have

tion founds
the

It

on

its

is, therefore,

rational,it
further
other

ideas

with

whence

exterior

to

acquired

both

they

come

;
to

for
with

affiliate.

perceptions

are

and

emo

spirit,and
pointing

some,

the

in store

affected

and

body

object, others,
have

seen

that

surroundings,

prompt
ful.

of

because

comparison

a

seen

marks.

conscious

the
to

an

energy,

its activities.

We
its

to

actively thoughtful,

tioned; ideas
source

it is

first ideas

identifies

discovery, and

in order

percep

distinctive

of

such, and kept

as

which

which

judgment

rational

reported

the

self, as

and

a

of

act

every

complement

scrutiny,and

Among
of

is

of

act

an

object by

that

explained

And

the

engage

impressiveness
so,

of

child's
its

own

with

attention

things, new

and

being consciously curious,

touchingly verdant,

from

the

all

soul, and

outset, it

the

wonder
if

not

cannot

also

ib has

a

such
itself,

is this

which

of its

had

the

all,it
had

distinct

point

above

to

it
difficulty
affirmation
that

out

if it

if alive

(and

at

them), then, it must also have
so
(be they ever
nebulously formu

ideas

emotions

caught

found

to

in

up

them, but

both

instant

startlinginitia

an

of

ideas

and

well-nigh confounding.

Only

a

mind

ago,

itself is

variously affected

inward

in

emotions

will

another, but
it may

of

have

brotherhood,

thought

of

each

their

these

from

themselves, and

on,

outward
ideas

of various

confound

not

each

emotion

from

our

from

marks

each
of

with

one

its several

by

what

discretelyseparate

distinguishing ideas

objects isolated by

that

diver

variant

phenomena

implication in

and

the

by

others

eliminating, finally, a

omy,

so

the

distinguish

thus

characters,and

fact

emotions.

will

mind

the

spectacleof

that

and

contemplating
the

the

from

phenomena,

beget corresponding
Now,

mentioned

I

moment

gent ideas caught up
and

emo

had

which

the

of

agnostic begin
the

upon

to

referred

lated)on
tion

remains

It

have

must

like ; all

state

a

almost

achieving the

in

emotions

the

the

descanting

now

sensations.

of

say that

to

such

many

self in

of

idea

same

had

have

must

and

cognitiveexplorations.

not

am

venture

can

and

suspense,

springs from

tion which

I

active

as
itself,

of

with
specialtrain of ideas connected
of bewilderment, uncertainty,
those
as

fearful

fear, and

I

I feel that

And

affected.

nings

idea

attempting some

escape

77

PRESENTATIONS

PERCEPTIVE

idea
of

faint

personal
and

other, as

contrariety.

the
first
econ

emotions
different

78

THE

alone

Mind

ideas

sented.

Now,

perception,

the

in

this,

affirming

their

it is to

of

the

the

perceive
Thought

is

mental
and

cognition,

emotion, transpiring

swiftest

identifying,
inspection

of

self, is

born

dence.

And

play

avouching

deliberate

the

an

that

of

if

it

an

the

of

this

important
to

be

emo

cannot

you

felt.

and

other.

external
And

perception.

idea

every

then

ideas

processes.

act

and

itself,and

judgment

some

so,

force,

of

saw

elaborating

idea

perceiving

things

object

abstraction.

as

personal

in

it does

conclude

may

must

together

the

the

methodical

and

without

one

perception,

concrete

a

separation by

reports what

all

is about

concerns

its

and

that

observed

come

affirms

and

nature,

be

await

they

tion, thought

in

this

the

discoverer,

a

by

analysis

Yefc, because

mind

is

its finds

elements

processes

we

mind

everywhere,

as

whose

so

or

pre

contents.

Moreover,
here

of

affirmed

impulse,

which

all

stated,

an

as

type

new

previously

apprehension

idea

of

it

soul.

And
and

the

011

a

emotions

ideas

the

otherwise

affirmed

an

as

of

as

contraposition
idea

call

the

the

of

or

because

etc., and,

ideas, it grasps

those

namely,

to

THOUGHT

sensations,

those

at

;

answer

in

of

emotioned

of

OF

perceives, and, therefore, delivers,

ideas

presents,
is

POWER

of

founded

briskest

part,
availed

self, or

to

of

on

this
And
not

evi
of

resource

say

by

the
its

least,
more

IX

CHAPTER

STATEMENTS

SUPPLEMENTABT

LOOKING

in

sensations
them

at

horizon,

when

we

may

ask

confusion

affirming

iiescence

illustration

An

in

are

the

it?

We
We

thing.

Now,
of
a

a

serve

of

mission

or

the
it is

child.

Such

;

get

we

some

plain:

erratic,
do

to

we

are

rationale

of

the
is

astonishment

an

And

juve-

the

get

hideous
a

firm

firm

grip

por
hold

on

on

the

portent-maker.
just

so

They

discovery

What
the

and

unbal

whimsical,

say,

divine

thinking.

our

this

seemingly

some

disclosing,

of

period

make

to

relentless, until

its meaning
of

may

dazed.

are

remains

ideas

this.

cannot

quite beyond
tent

only

the

to

surprise

a

earliest

accompaniments.

stunning

with

wholly

that

at

mind's

the

they, then,

are

are

presence

providence,

anced
and

mind

the

What

they

repeat,
;

:

of

regarding

and

into

swim

they

office

the

of

perception,

of

time

view

final

a

respect

the

I

mind?

We

toward

now

of

the

with

portents,

are

idea

some

first

sensations

coming
until

relieved

dispel

will

which

by
the

mystery.
And
ure,

until

never

and

so

have

we

some

frame

can

theory
79

some

of

first
their

conject

meaning,

80

THE

and, it may
notations,

be,
can

confusion

resulting from

POWER

OF

remove

they

THOUGHT

of

some

be

aught

their

to

darker

con

the

direst

but

us

ignorance. Thought

our

dispels the mystery.
is

sensation

Again,

cooperating

power

of

monster

a

physical irritation

precision,bnt

can

offices.

its
its

While,

for

its

ingly, the former,

in

Its

tor.

of

in

office is to

sense

our

part, the

turn, has

that

can

report
power

It has

solve

a

accord

report
fac

in

one

remain

an

impal

unknown,

an

unbal

to

and

its

see

to

perturbation

a

a portent, until
visitation,

ideas
story-telling

than

more

co-active,discursive

present

pable factor, unknowing
anced

latter

no

overstep

discharge

character, and

centres.

faultless

It cannot

and

be

deliver

can

with

limitations, any

the

physical

It may

It

sensorinm

functions

of

terms

mind.

of

idea.

its

sensation,remark

of

in its way.

an

of

usurp

anything

that

in the

never

despotism

inind

with

dynamics

a

the

manifestation

a

mind

evolves

the

riddle.

have

led

the

II

The
upon

its

preceding
the

simultaneous

perception:

sions, and

discussions

mind

brain

emergence

of

me

to remark

sensation

and

presenting physical impres

perceiving them;

perception

and

and
perturbationstaking place co-actively
coetaneously.
this problem of per
further consider
But
we
may
from
another
point
ception, and its exteriorities,
All these
of view:
sensor
impressions are invol
sensorial

untary.

82

THE

mediates

organ

own

the

to

a

it.

sensitivelyapprehends

sensation,but the mind

this

But

have

apart, we
the

jectsbefore

bar

of

to

enter

prepared

are

For,

if

out

to

the

affirm

and

all

upon

having

ob

these,

rational

our

pos

by affirming

knowledges

or

for

objects

have

we

sensorial

some

identifythe objectspresented.

which

attributes

now

thought,

affirming ideas
sibilities,
the

going

it

within,ere

visitation.

sensorial

we

for

visitation

susceptibility

a

gets iifrom

properly equipped

be

can

exterior

The

imports sensitiveness,nor

neither
to

THOUGHT

OF

physical impression after
thereupon the former, ever
open
way, and
call of external
visitations,
consciouslyand

outward
its

POWER

thought,

their

cursively re-integrate

we

dis

may

constituents

rational

affiliations.

and

Ill

I

Here
sations

inquire :

to

Allow

?

phenomena,

As

they

meaning;

something

some

note

could

touches

significantin
And

not

brief

remain

see

a

an

un

tracings

some

method;
in

stamped
for

matter

report

sen

explanation.

their behavior

make

know

we

thought and

of

it is

tracings and

these

a

can

forever

would

AVC

their constitution.

How

offer

to

me

quantity, if

known
of

led

am

of

mind

their

to

value.

underlying meanings, and so
get out the significanceof the tracings, it will have
something for its pains,an idea,opinion,or informa

If it

can

decipher

tion which
For
much

the
power

it

can

the

affirm

and

acquisitionof
achieved

for

any

act

on.

knowledge

shaping

an

is

order

just
of

so

con-

SUPPLEMENTARY

secutions well

known

principleon,
structed,is open

the

what

is,and

it

work,

his

ceed

from

does,

Yes

!

intimations
so, if

works

this

The

fetch

how

explain
of ideas

thing else that
butes

know

creative

and

of

to

dis

ideas

hid

portents, or

any

distinctive

attri

to

them

they

would

have

dug up, after the

antique
And

import!

of

manner

studies

For

what

in the

we

concatenation

then, our

one

excavating

never

last secret

meet

these, and

should

finds,deciphers
treasure"

is "hid

and
interpretation,
may

the

publishes their

and

all hud

be

a

many

be found.

never

is curious, enthusiastic,
epigra.phist

enterprising,and
sults, and

the

certifies

awaiting discovery and

For

laboriouslysought

to be

if,in this regard, mind

what

inscriptions,and

But

to

come

ever

finds.

who
expert archaeologist

link

should

if, peradventure, we

and

the

works

bottom, but

at

?

?

And

out

an

sensorial

our

stupendous

claim

lay

can

of

any

sensations, phenomena,

in

away

pro

sensations

know

we

from

constructive

God's

we

thoughts, for

human

impressions,as from the more
creative thought ; Avhat is it
cover

thought

when

do

we

interpret

the

it to

mind

satisfactory.

less

or

can

to

the

of

would

we

proceed from
planned it,just as

explanationmore
But

which

some

it ; and

human

And

thought.

con
anything was
exploration,and will reveal in

by,

must

we

Avho

him

of

to

constructed

that

constructive

to

or

83

STATEMENTS

much
halts
for his

similar

emotioned
until

day

he

and

reasons,

in
has

view

laid

of

bare

re

the

generation.
therefore, we

feel

84

POWER

THE

that

concluding

in

justified
the

perception

of

sensations,

the

perception

of

some

it, stowed
It

is

in

do

our

versal

of

we

own

but
for

other.

or

of

thought

for

mind

of

evidences

engenders
and

recognizing

meaning

and

a

seen

exterior.

things

this,

the

experience

capacity

use

And

is

evidence

sensorial,

discovering

common-sense

making

the

in

seen

objects,

or

phenomena,

practical

abundant

safe,

other

or

as

thinker.

other

An

thought,

our

thought,

thought

human

some

in

away

THOUGHT

OF

find

soon

the

truer

that

we

as

to

thought

constructive
creation

are

the

well.

successfully

more

mother

the

and

to

we

of

nature

that

of

uni

X

CHAPTER

PRESENTATIONS

CONCEPTIVE

of

discovery

THE

presentation,

still

provident,

personal

take

full

it

moved

is

its

of

ticulars

position

its

any

way

to

its

consciously
to

to

to

some

upon
if

par
know

would

we

its

a

large

further

along

keep

though

feats,

from

achievement

advanced

satisfactory

of

And,

inquiries.
affirming

It

of

store

is, therefore,

itself

is

period,

latter

informations.

acquiring
It

bethink

can

freedom.
it

seen

purpose

our

extends

progressive work,

it

comprehensive,

more

remark

to

us

informations.

perceptive

And

on

just

have

We

this

productive,

more

its way

it wins

how

of

power

incumbent

is hence

a

the

by

At

efficient,

when

it becomes

conduct.

satisfac

the

be

tlieir

or

vivid

not

may

energy

of

charge

therefore,

and,

soul

the

tions, and

with

fraught

be

may

(concrete) ideas,

bare

in

now

conquests.
it

with

have

we

it

as

been

onward,

infancy
well-nigh

forbids

statement.

II

Mind
The
and

alone

is

sensitive,

latter, however,
lodges

an

the

delivers

impression

within
85

sensor

itself
reach

organ,

not.

dynamically,
of

the

power

86

THE

in

which,

OF

POWER

THOUGHT

turn, first feels,and

then

perceives,the

impression.
Now,
dim
to

the

at

discursive

pencillings of

beyond

bold

this vague

outlines

blushful

perception, some

thought

of

wider

yet,

as

of

notion, because, though

real

a

vistas

shadowy

too

Let

conception.

premonition

begin

must

of

advent

perception, but,

mere

the

for

the

heralding

emerge,

of

moment

very

call

us

conception, the

knowledge,

it has

distinctlyclarified and affirmed by the
For
searching scrutinyof analysis and judgment.
take
it that our
must
we
larger,rational compe
tencies
have
been
bestowing, at least,a curious
been

not

interest
and

in those
have

so

earliest

turned

door

of

I would

of

the

is,in fact,more

inference,or

every

information

judgment
will

before

it is

are

at

now

mediated

be

my

in

upon

particular stage

perceptions,but
view

of

(The

latter

of

those

seeking
them

will

This

by
aim
of

be

up
so

the mind

with

inquiry
than

later

as

the

delib

dwelling

pages,

significance than

discoveries,
dealt

by

of

evidence.

knowledges

reached

covers

follow

to

pri

methods

inspection of

preceding

wider

remark

the test

restrictingour
as

Even

first,or

a

reason,

discursion.

therefore

achievement

explained,a presentation

inference,on

and

erately entered
that

and

less discursive.

or

psychological development

on

intimations,

Every

judgment, is,for that

mary,

It

worth,

be misunderstood.

perception,being,as
by

their

perception,

conception,peering beyond.

not

mind

of

discursive

some

up

darkly, yet joyfully,at
the

discoveries

more

when
mere

to

a

potencies.

on.)

indeed, the soul is

For

it is

when

It is

ing

;

both

occasion

on

alive

always

conception
of

a

the

to

when

its

of

superven

growing

and

wants

interests,a class of personal requirements
manifest
nently human, that they never
as
they respond to the call of
save
human
thoughts that inspirethem.

that,

potent,

power

its power

and

of its

view

unit

indivisiblya

so

discursive, it is potent, and

discursive.

thoughts

87

PRESENTATIONS

CONCEPTIVE

emi

so

themselves
the

strictly

Ill

proceed with my analysis of the bolder
flightsof conception! The problem before us is to
to know
enough
comes
how
determine
thought ever
it to
the things about
it, to enable
of itself,and
I instance
conceive, and realize,its higher wants.
But

to

tion, that of

a

An

rose.

is

Here

examples.

familiar

some

exact

an

old

illustra

analysisforbids

our

first confronted, we
saying,we perceive it. When
perceiveonly the excitations made in the sensorium,
namely, those of sight,taste, smell, etc.,and as we
said,these begin to take discursive transformation,

tremulously and vaguely, in the notion.
In the act of percep
But
thought hies onward.
of concrete
tion, it feels the awakening stimulus
ideas, and, in the

ception in

And

notion.

light of
if

now,

needs

must

we

the

instant,takes the road

same

keep

the

faint

we

would

abreast

to

glimmerings
know

with

more

its bolder

con

of the

of

it,

visions

beyond.
The

the

rose

emits

olfactory nerves

an

effluvium
to

the

which

inner

travels

along

sensorium, there

88

the

to meet

,

object to

an

as

the

Here

object for study.

and

be known

perceives it

that

power

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

comparison,judgment, and inference
into requisition,and
begin an eager,
of

resources

brought

are

and

tireless,

inquiry.
See

the

some

features
differentiating

thing

without

the

uncovered

other

from

distinct

it

mark

which

accompaniments,
thing

(it could

be

not

any

these). They are identified as con
elements, or, else, qualifying adjuncts,
if so, they are
the attributes,or
rose, and

stituent
of

with

is touched

sensation

The

result !

individual

an

as

Here

things.

have

we

informations, correlated, distin

many

forth

guished, contrasted,called

the

at

bidding

of

thought.
Here, too, in the

divergent phenomena,

and
first

conceptions :

of

whole

a

what
as

it

does, and

discoverer

a

of

of

force

and

it inter

object which

of facts to the

;

mind

of

peculiar relation

that

our

dependent

exterior

an

of

some

and

related

parts ;

contrasting

such

have

we

the

of

its

and

of

grouping

views.
Such

of

some

are

here, why
be

employed

and

with

them

connect

we

in

life

For

may
the

be

and

The

thought acquiring

the

are

import

wants

conduct,

gathered from

present, we

their

as

what

but

?

Can

?

Can

they

exertive,

our

to

answer

Why

they ?

come

human

?

personal, motors

tions

what

studied, and

thought;

suggestive, constructive,
Whence

far-reachingaffiliations.

of

conceptions

with

achievements

brave

the

these

ques

follows.

spectators, beholding

knowledge

on

which

it may

90

POWER

THE

It would
of

be

relation

and

its

But

there

things around

us, which

a

but

one

is

It

things, all of which

rose,

entities.

the universe

of

notice

in

passing

numberless

of

naturally

are

the

other

with

claim

mention

of

study

a

associated

connection.

this

from

out

make

to

ourselves, and

to

some

are

tedious

than

more

idea, sought

every

THOUGHT

OF

interdepen

so

depen
proclaiming this mutual
dence, they proclaim,as well, the creative thought
that, whilst

dent

conceived

who

of Him

correlated

apportioned,and

and

constructed

and

their

their

being,

diverse

func

tions.

here, it is needless

And
effort

command

to

of

the

action

being and

of

laws

first

of

all this

things

the

we

conceptions

evoking

are

we

in

that

say

meaning

the

interviewing,

are

to

resting

the

on

of

thought

Lawgiver.
IV

have

again, we

But

perceptionsdiverge

seen

and

differ,parting off into distinct classes,answering
the

external

sions.

And

which

ing

we

belong

points

of

traits

which

organs

the

dissimilarity. Now,
the

that

class have

same

enounce

diverse

noticed

have

may

to

mediate

salient

impres
those

even

striking-

many

all these

divaricat

which

marks

to

attract

attention.

What, then,
such

a

that

ravel.

deeply

it has

It will

It

?

presence

pectant and
feel

is the

not

a

attitude

of

is in

land

a

emotioned.

marvel

of

long remain

a

It

young
of

mind

wonders,

in
ex

will,therefore,

strange things
in suspense.

to

un

It will

at

which

of

some

it may

and
statical,

are

arrivingfinallyat

some

"

convictions

settled

some

"

which

on

act.

is but

Yet, this

to which

it

life,and

in

to

order

are, and

Another

what

point

of

one

problems

they

impressions,
dynamical,

of the different

elements

component

the

investigation,
by sorting out

their

begin

once

91

PRESENTATIONS

CONCEPTIVE

to

of what

them.

do with

be dwelt

here

may

through

conception

further

a

all

attention

gives due

similar

numberless

the

upon.

infrequently,exterior forces present them
selves
violently. Now,
intrusively, sometimes
it will behoove
thought to see, not simply what
but, as I have said,
they are in barest presentation,
Not

"

to

to

come

havior
mental
sonal

and

meaning,

and

in

conclusions

some

that

power

may

respect of their

give them

place as

be

use

put

to

much

so

for

be

our

per

betterment.

It is

that

readily seen

informations

some

bearing

conservation

the

on

alighting on

here

are

we

life,health, morals, business, etc.

And

this

of

that

reason

sensations

have

the

their

tency,

of

growth
to be

the

our

caught

own

and

"

conscious

own

up,

other's,

and

with

in their

of
a

view

to

fixed in the

and

po

every

all these

powers,

matured,

various

our

of sensations

study

sedulous

it is for

placed

coordination

The

causes,

our

"

and

to be understood

logicalconnections.
with

lineaments

very

of

the

have
soul.

V

The
serve

sheet
to

of

paper

exemplify

the

on

which

I

am

writing

general subject

of

may

concep-

92

tion.

If

one

he

chirography,
let

little careful

indeed,

if

rational
tive

have

we

formations.

fixtures

restless

a

which
is

It

by

and

of

that

the

on

structure, and
thought of

the

writer, which

any

all

started

that

Eemember,

ink,

and

now

beyond

we

characters.

cursive
these

and

ment,

follow

we

ment

have

We
tional
of his

lated

that

sifted

work,

a

and

the

may

recast.

was

paper,

with
what

have

we

pen

logic, opinion, judg

have

we

scrawl

the

The

we

But

of

the

argu

rethought

a

his

new

neighbor, but
finished

liis conceptions.

by

our

released

and

writer

put

follow

withal

was

by

and

and

of

the

thinker.

the

constituents.

affirm

work,
him

of

reader

coiiceptiveaffiliations

faithfully

so

thoughts

and

the

allo

debilitating effusions.

other

many

their

things : thought,

manship, rhetoric, grammar,

the

syllables,

signs

are

But

Many

?

of

grammatical

a

that, together,they

in

him.

etc. ; that

them

gives

paper

more

inquisi

view

form

letters

to

weak-minded

a

things about

these

All

?

discursive

outside

words, sentences, paragraphs,
cation

of

range

means

110

a

informations.

given

acquires

veriest

features

discovers

wide

ink,

see

we

energy,

a

it

taking the

neophyte
It

is

It has

by

all

that

But

in

tracings

only perceptive

ventures.

powers

information.

its tortuous
Is

shambling

awkward,

scant

thought.

thought

our

the

gets but

give it, and

us

But

but

sees

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

gives

mind

us

work

to

thoughts.

And

creation, not

made

a

work

of

of

the

force

a

his

own,

inborn

its

ra

sample
upon

it,

this, his
over

to

formu

power

of

CONCEPTIVE

And
Your
But

only

see

eyes

off

separate them
rational

other

it.

of ink

cerements

alive and
And

this

in
I call

hand

by

of

the

not

all

conceive

You

this

you

evidence

on

for

unconscious

behold, it

now,

have

too

you

been

is

anything,
brought

de

to

a

to

your

though

For

yet your

novo,

you

doing

home

work, brought

exists for you,

cases

and

in

the

of discursion.

power

has

cursives.

!

regard,

create

thought

And

in

up

paper,

creative

a

and

?

literary,logical,and

thought,

wrapped

and

speaks

what

may

it

found

You

writer's

the

doing

you

appreciation.

their

by

are

ink,

paper,

consanguinities.

remarking

are

the

discursive

them

give

you

in turn

readers, what

you, his

93

PRESENTATIONS

you

power

thing, that

new

only through

in
to

power

your

it.

VI

I

come

to

now

a

study of,

touch, taste, see, smell, and
diverse
its

impressions, and

far, only bare

aid of these.

to

and

invoking

the

bringing

up

Here

now,

these

the

of

and

reserves

variant

ideas

if

of

but

so

con

undertake

we

impressions, we

giftlierresources

We

it,mediating thus

else,inarticulate

But

contrast

apple.

an

is progress,

perceptions,or

ceptions,in
compare

feel

framing

attributes.

peculiar

say,

mind.

We

are
are

of

the

with

the

body-guards

soul.
We

remark

parent

stem

bloom

with

that
;

the

the

the
bud

apple

is connected

with

the

fruit ; the

please the taste,or

to sate

fruit

hunger

bloom

with
; the

; bud

its power

and
to

bud, bloom,

94

the

around

all

us,

For

only

have

And, therefore, do
rational

and

resources,

inform

said

things

the

of

of

power

by

is to

study, that

we

reach

our

con

act

as

afore

the

elaboration

rational

a

we

all

conclusions,

repeat, we

knowledge

statical and

of their

tion

I

af

assump

informations, etc., and

And

us.

to the

requisitionof

reach

so

and

out

own.

our

make

we

victions, dianoetical
these

of

powers

the

nature, and

on

in order

recognize them,

to

world

finger prints

the

of

thought stamped

of constructive

tion

search

in

are

we

constructive

of

sought

interrelations

sap,

and

thoughtfully pondered,

are

purport of their
firmed.

The

etc.

abounding

soil, the

fertile

the

seasons,

trunk,

main

the

branches, etc.,with

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

by

say,

concep

a

affiliations with

dynamical

personal good (orbad).

our

VII

We

work

now

ital find.
our

to

attraction

optic nerves

receive

to

But

ceived.
Its

of

fore

is to

things, in

therefore
ties.
from
the

It

try

his visual

order

know

of

they

their

personal

the

horse,

the

and

objects

in

the

an

animal,

landscape.

in

frame

contradistinction

?

where

capabili

its

configuration cuts

we

per

It will

power.

its

which

are

meaning

and

why

to

peculiarprofilefrom

tal map

the

Our
deliver

outlines, and

release

into

pry

some

call of mind.

that

sees

other

to

easy

thought

can

mission

within

without

is not

He

cap

discover

to

come

ever

scnsorium, where

inner

the

we

him?

points of
them

did

horse, another

the

to

way

how

But
out

way

our

it
It

away

follows

the
to

men

what

CONCEPTIVE

is not

and

one,

so

horse

from

many

conceptions

stood

another, and

from

other

things.

forth, in

summoned

are

halts

thought
and

new

ever

to

quest
with

Here

under

colors

It

signs of

wise

affirms

of

the

the

and

shading;

there

Then,

scape.

forward

foot

brood

is its

color

of

the

of

these

the

land

physique, bristling with

life in all its members.

distinctlypondered

con

compares
and

on

from

ground, advancing

newer

conquest.

other

It sets

not.

horse, its grade, and

is

discriminating, finally,one

on,

connections.

But

the

95

PRESENTATIONS

and

These

like

are

formulated.

But

it

judgment, in making out
the parts which
identifythe horse, and, at the same
time, distinguish it from other horses, or things.
And
here it is,at the same
moment, acquiring many
other ideas, such
of proof and
those
inference
as
from

repeated

to

put

the

evidences, verification

viction, etc.

Here, too, it

tion, posture, ubi,
rest

motion,

or

each

ful

discoveries

faithful

factors

ties that
but
to

roundings,

Each

what

is of

the

:

is

a

from

They

the

mind

and

is

the

as

fruit
the
two

the

enti

itself,

competent
its

inner

affirms

be

to

The

horse, and
to

in.

arc

unto

power

what

posi

rated

reason.

impressions
is of

have

all these

mind,

are

the

be

can

con

animal

which

is

discursive

know
the

Whence

answer

it.

What

conveys

rium, just as

:

derogate

can

other.

of

of

they

concerned

confront

neither
the

The

?

products

diverse

before

facts, and

to

comes

all of

and

inquire now

we

of

habits

and

distinctlyaffirmed
conceptions.
Should

of

acts

sur

senso-

all it

can

96

THE

the

interpretof

and

see

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

life,ways,
outness, locality,

utilities,
marks, etc.,of the horse.
horse

The
and

thought,
train

can

life and

and

what

to

serve

and

aesthetic ways,

when

and

we

make

can

is hence

to

find

a

which

industrial,and

almost

an

indicia

is,are

unlimited

we
even

extent.

docile, tractable,strong, durable, serviceable,

is

He

does, and

in many

us

of muscle

power

power,

he

capabilities. He

his

of

has

of him

use

know

to

come

things,

we

animal.

domestic

a

as

all these

VIII

great problem of how

The

of

idea

the

It is

to

it.

act

productive

object acted

an

out

peculiar
acts

knows,
But
an

act

in

once

it goes

It

Action

and

to

on

an

implies

exterior

the

with

itself,and
it

what

and

first act

of attention

of
or

cause,

subject acting,

a

is

which

therefore,a personal

cause.

that, when
receive

the

absolute

a

passivity. For,
with such an object,
cognitive vehemence

adapted

knows,

power

very

cannot

power

it cannot

cause,

it with

meet

to

we

expresses

cognitivecommerce

of the
the

that

of

have

we

upon.

of its correlate

action
when

by

upon

that

knowing

peculiarity of thought

the

Now,

part in life's

our

knowledge

a

energy,

act

equally plain

entities.

neighboring

acted

It is

it without

perform

and

cannot

we

without

drama

stirring
power

that

plain

in order.

next

comes

cause

conceive

to

come

we

and

mission

to

an

emergency.

according

to what

it

of its visitor.

it bestows
is

the

act

on

of

its visitor is
the

will,and,

98

POWER

THE

nothing

serve

the

upon
tween

constant,

foster

it may

and

invariable

desire

a

be

sequence

This

subsequent.

make

a

mind

so, the

And,

examination.

and

to

remark

afterward

But

antecedent

given

a

will

more.

THOUGHT

OF

thorough

more

account

to

pauses

perpetually recur
posteriority,
the discovery
phenomena, and makes
ring, between
than
that there is something more
mere
priority
act at all,unless
it cannot
in the antecedent
; that
for

priority and

a

potent, and

that

if

fested, and

even

measured, by

will

potent, its power

it

what

be

mani

does, i.e.,
by

its result.

idea

had

the

and

acts

ward

as

sonal

if

of

external

of

the

to

reason

same

help

of

allow

personal
within

idea

and

the

to

infer

an

to

result, it will

be

and

and

judgment,

for

evidence,

on

us

sufficient

power

and

idea

act

is per

And

judgment

employ

or

priority

exercise

and

processes

cause

It

disporting ourselves

reason

rational

going

power.

get this

we

already

every

personal power,
peculiar results.

are

should

we

For

reason.

voluntary

we

cause,

have

we

through attention,

cause

and

its

into

that

of

act

an

that, when

or

same

both

is

domain

and,

conscious

judgment

cause,

say

power,

the

a

efficiency,or

to

me

of

of

thought

of

just explained

I have

Now,

determine

but

another

entirelyat

discretion.

our

inasmuch

Now,
affirms
and

that

is

this

a

thing
in

is affirmed

which

thing,

as

an

exterior

selves,and, yet,

we

conscious
named

cause,

affirming any

something,
are

act

certain

and
of

of
or

and
not

having

reason

power,
every
of

our

traced

of

attribute

the

produced

a

sufficient
have

we

forth

its claim
that

to

produce

found

power

to

that

the

called

other

In

the

as

it.

establish

sets
conse

or

makes

forth,and

sets

words,

which

result

a

have

we

antecedent

antecedent

antecedent
to

the

result.

in the

in turn

forth

went

the

which

antecedent

in

power,

something

which

quence,

or

cause,

new

a

the

efficiencyto

consequent, it follows

the

conceived

99

PRESENTATIONS

CONCEPTIVE

good,

parent energy
in

But,

all

this,

of observa
by the test methods
Indeed,
tion,comparison, judgment, and inference.
have
to make
we
conquest of all this cognoscible

governed

are

we

we

have

what

is

universe, preciselyas
the

For

horse, etc.

fronting intelligencej
buried

inferences,convictions,and
tions,and
in

conduct,

repressions of

the

in

and

I have

is, as

in character

said,
be

into

up

informa
and

vented

rectifications

moral

any

first to

reconstructive

finallyfixed

then

con

our

carefullyworked

then

out, and

winnowed

rose,

by

significancehas

whose

treasure

to

presented

all this

"

the

is furnished

what

contributor,

sensorial

with

done

and

conscience.

IX

Another

brings

searches

expressed

which

begins
the

mind
affirms
We

come

the

up

sation

And

in

step forward
in

to

principleof

the

exist, or

know

this

everything else,on
are

formula:

itself:

truth

?

evidence

advancing simply

from

of

our

universal

has
How

cau

a

cause.

does

Well, just
deemed

re

change

Every

appear,

question presents
to

line

the

the
as

valid.

particular causes

it

100

to

this is

But

and

being

into

worlds

irrepealablelaio

an

had

We

the

power

placed

them

for

search,

a

of

individual

instances

we

discovered

a

contemplate

would

and

we

Yes, let
blage

finite,we
universal
We

is.

that

We

are

that

see

finite,and
of

law

gether
effect
we

have

vast

a

as

we

observed.

changes

potency which

though

convictions, honestly

we

an

finite is

search

incompetent
something

for

adequate
We

us.

multitude

of

of

under

a

for

the

affirm

the

that

see

of

fact

for

we

?

assem

the

laws

some

universe

co-acting

and

such

and

teaches
for

order
a

to

the

conceive

work

ception of

vast

a

inquiry.

the

and pursue
inquisitive,
is superhuman
the work

we

such

what

see

yet

some

that

power,

!

transformations, and

to

know

We

acquired.

a

held

are

things

remark

And

all its

for

will account

and

we

bonds

is under

world

whole

changes,

shall this be done

system of

a

universe.

the

embracing

to

frame

inabilityto

our

and

finite powers,

of

we

curious.'1'1

without

and

within

look

We

these

see

how

But

them.

see

us

which

"

wondrous

and

rare,

are

law

now,

all

dominates

I'll

"

They

observed, and

that

to

the

antecedent

the

Shakespeare

with

say

in

one

orders

effect,and

and

cause

changes

the

for

of

power

under

determining

for

for

particularcauses.
that spake the

effect.

and

cause

reasons

some

accounted

all

dominating

cause

supreme

a

THOUGHT

OP

POWER

THE

and

super-

power
in

are

from

quest of

changes, the

things grouped
law

of

cause

con

to

and

particularchanges

have

We

since

long

ternalityis

founded

the

on

sensation, made

And

argue

all-embracing
universe

the
in

expressed

of

force
all

His

some

a

universal
It is to be

follow
that

every

goes

it is
tions

into any

of

duce

work,

finite

kind,

some

produce

to

utterlyunable
We

able presence.
what

all

into

over

supreme,
manner

which

cause

con

continuallyenforces,
for all things finite.
law
of causation
do not
that we
understood
pretend to
turn
of thought
thought and
every

power

are

a

constructed, and

dents, competent
We

this

infinite.

or

simply impossible to behold
going 011 in phenomena, and

thing :

an

strictest

and

works,

thus gone
efficiency,
changes, is the antecedent

ceived, and

for

analy
causality is, there
omniscient
thought

causative
of

sensorium.

dominate

to

in the

universal

principleof

but

And

ex

impres

calls

cause

competent

energy,

of

the

of

inner

the

universal

a

idea

the

potency

in

changes.

of

sis,the
fore,

that

that

learned

sion, or
we

101

PRESENTATIONS

CONCEPTIVE

is under

to

the

to

a

affirm

such

one

all, antece

or

results.

result,or

insuper
of no
change but
adequate to pro

ignore

power

yet,

transforma

not

any,

conceive

can

bonds

in

the

And

an

it.
X

But

now,

ties has

had

that

the

incidental

further, in respect
basis

an

for

of

of

regular coordination
mention,
how

we

I

inquire,

may

conceive

enti

a

rational

interplay of their activities.
If,in the display of their activities,
they
accepted order of transformations,there
the

pursue
must

102

be
As

neighboring

the

mind's

have

some

of

way

undertakes

the

power

that

way

of

mutely

attributes

to

intimating

has

mind

constitution

in her

She

phenomena

hold

speech

But, being
omniscient
evidences

and

beyond

the

the

a

work

is it that

of

his

on

of

order

she

can

pre

meaning

and

of

rational

their

in

know

non-verbal,
man's

of

thought

thought

and

an

remark

can

of

truth, and

mind.

can

condition
us

displayed

ever

of

behind

science,

the

com

matter,

And, therefore,
be
our

through
in

all
for

arrangement

to

acts,

them.

the

knowledge,

other

lay

can

manifestations.

discoverer

mind, speaking

economy

attributes.

shaping intelligence

all

a

Matter

in her

use

we

with

implanted

thought

finite

our

some

explained except
other

and

own,

with

through

phenomena

no

some

:

our

phenomenal

as

her

parallel

as

concerted

mind,

to

discourse

earlier, and
its

it is

is that

on

of

merce

what

of

truth

founds

has

thinker,

the

The

this

is known

and

presence

talk,but

to

make

and

matter

deeds,

or

their

of

that

For

of

them;

can

charged

so

these

on

intimations.

as

given

coordination

rational

know

manifested

and

is,indeed, not

sent

must

knowable

possible answer

one

sign-language

tell-tale

a

but

have

we

of

thinking possibilities.

our

Inquiring, then, why
matter,

to

reach

them, they

themselves

making

order.

an

within

apprehend

to

such

coming

entities

power

evince

they

why

reasons

some

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

the

certified

finding
the

and
some

rational

things

inter

viewed.
Talk

as

we

may,

there

is

some

pre-adaption

in

CONCEPTIVE

things

the

vindicate

about

this way

that

in all its

thought

of

cannot

Him

commune

from

estranged

in

and

us

in

ever

(or

matter

of

thought or power
moods) some
other thinker,and does reallycom
with
elder brother; for
as
an
with
anything, if its speech

some

with

discovers

thought

our

in mind

mune

by which they speak to
explanation. And it is

us

rational

a

103

PRESENTATIONS

the

rational

it
is

which

principleson

itself founds.
And

therefore

thing

as

deliver
able
of

ourselves

not

treated

of his

all work

a

work

It is for

by

part and

as

Allow

ing

at

but

of

a

the

every
our

an

frame

like

parcel of

they

of law

a

are

and

illustration

is

so, because

rational,because

its constructor

to

thought,

a

these

superficiesof
matter.

intelligencewill
design,meaning,

At
be
or

claim

we

affirm

any

devise

or

that, when

certain

given object,we
held

attributes
in fact

are

together by

the

unre-

order.
to

the

What

photograph.

whit

Now,

to

conception, we

affirmingthat
laxing grip

of

en

of the redoubt

orderly, is

speech

be

can

interrogateand

manner

is

every

own.

reasons

of

act

an

may

tale

afford

of its

the

its

some

can

we

what

it,and

tells

that

whom

For

that,albeit

outsider, it

an

ideas,after

for

reasons

is

familiar

a

Socrates.

mind

it to pass

comes

do

we

and

paper
the

same

see

are

look

Nothing

?

carpentry work,
moment,

searching
motive

We

point.

for

the

however,
evidences

for its construction.

method
exactly the same
wish
to interpretnature.
At
we
explained, she is nothing to us but

is

pursued

first,as
a

when
before

physical exci-

104

POWER

THE

tation

sensorium;

the

in

THOUGHT

OF

something

a

perceptiveintelligence. But

our

exterior

being under

to

charge

pervading law of order, she speaks for, and
Lawmaker,
as
vicariously proclaims,an omniscient
of everything subject to that law.
the true
cause
of these
avail ourselves
if we
And
explana
now,
of

a

tions, we

approach the problem of universal
which
under
compel
guide of evidences
of creative
the power
thought, in order

may

causation
us

to infer

to

account

for

everything we

upon

Yes, there
cient

to

could

be

and

cause

change,

work.
suffi

otherwise, there

else

universe

result,no

no

antecedent

in the

result ;

the

impressed

effect

of His

know

be power

must

produce
no

of

law

a

even.

XI

And

right here

are

we

face

face with

to

impeaches the logic of our
The
we
point is made that, when
from
causation
particularinstances

contention.

tion that

will take
the

conclusion

the

in

more

but

fallacy of
and

make,

disturbed.

is sufficient

for

pervading

We

ring
truth
tion
For

many

all

by

an

at

may
the

is

actual

instance,

we

of

universal

it, there

is

conclusion

any

would

we

least

all

the

for

see

inference

things and

things

of which

part,

our

invalidityin

more

I

this famous

particularfacts

infer

premises. It
am
persuaded, to expose
The
argument.
logic of

than

moment,

a

in

objec

an

to

not

that
a

there

than

it

have

universal

changes,

we

is

no

cause

in infer

which

everybody acts, but the
of verifica
beyond any possibility
on

observation

of the

infer

the

that

fact
sun

inferred.
will

rise to-

106

conceive

the
is

gument

without

one

things knowable,
And

of God's

works

the

may

form

law

of

of

is

ment

is nowise

be

vation.

part
never

known

by

if you

For,

to

order.

it

state

from

to

"

this

a

argu

finds

that

part

of

human

to

infer

or

can

or

cause

are

suffi

power

The

results.

in

obser

particular results,you
cause

a

part known

particular

a

compelled

rational

a

which

say,

universal

for

account

to

infer

to

is

that

amount

any
are

well,

is

evince

to

seen

Now

proceeds
effect

for

account
as

consist

to

as

so

things

from

that

"

and

compelled,
cient

It

cause

to

power

this

for

moon.

of

stances

of

different

observation

never

can

are

effect,there

and

account

the

to

argument,

order

an

cause

to

by

we

a

uni

syllogism.

a

cause

back

all

is

infer from

to

the

the whole.

our

vary

there

(1.)If
the

law

conclusion

and

implies

part

we

in the

that

among

the

whole, though

too, premise
The

But

obtains

ar

whole.

Here
ent.

the

to

the

Now,

observing

that

yet this is but

versal.

see

from

infer

we

other.

effect

and

cause

THOUGHT

the

identical,when,
of

sequence

OF

POWER

THE

logic

is irresistible.

(2.) We
versal

put

matter

them, under
the

inference

control

the

of

thus

mind,
a

law

is irresistible

so
larly controlled
supposing all the

discloses

and

far
time

as

:

If

far

so

of

the

will

they

this

creation

what
of

cause

He

Jcnoiu

and

cause

has
and

uni

Creator
we

as

that

that

consecutions

for

major premise

somewhat

causation

should

the

state

may

effect,
be

simi

extends;
created

effect,
"

productive power

and

terned

manner

the

after

capable

of

what

can

it

of order

law

And

here

of the

the

front,

by

other

with

incapableof observation.
proceeds upon the fact that a

ment

contradict

cannot

is

whole
with

valid, when

of
all

gence,

"

things than
the

the

though

even

know

about

the

of the

solar

system,

we

centre

intelli

and

know,
this

earth,
of

from

evidence

on

of

back

the

or

by

order

of the

centre

is affirmed

; all which

moon

co-extensive

about

more

the

to

part

a

never

may

infer

our

works

God's

we

observation, any

direct

or

of

affirm

can

we

that

from

power

words, the

of transformation

order

an

argu

rational

; and

advance

we

the

For

other

in

or

evidence

of the

logicalsweep
ence

reason,

back

the

facts, observed,

others

to

"

a

logicalinfer

a

"

particularfact, or

some

into

is bound

anything.
but bringing in

are

along with

from

ence

thought

of

thought

mind,

any

affirm

not

again, we

moon

of

those

power

all

pat

"

discursive,logical,or

"

it could

which

out

of

For

produced,

result

the

projectingthe
do.

107

PRESENTATIONS

CONCEPTIVE

particularfacts.
This

argument

puting

with

with

law

of

a

of

we

cause

in
even

"

the

of

Baku

of

coal

will

constructive

burning

never

send

thought

will.

com

conformity
the

thought,
in the

the

in the
a

in

are

as

force
seen

specialconsecutions

power

speciallyqualifiedto produce
Tons

we

evidences

creative

and

effect,

that

done

which

observed

have

and

work

causation

constructive

some

in all

the effective
of

also

supposes

unique

open

car

But

to

antecedent
result.

air at the

Tashkend.
wherefore!

city
But
Be-

108

THE

it is

cause

from

up

have

we

of

ourselves

and

from

lore

of

the

act

as

as

we

do

of

work
or

the

what

know

logic impels us.

our

con

can

and

do

or

of

we

measure

cannot,

we

man,

we

because

the

to

see

effect;

affirmed

world;

we

and

cause

and

external

mind,

omniscience,caught

effect in

and

cause

a

we

do, and

THOUGHT

remarked

any

qualityof
and

of the

taught

secutions

"

OF

particular instances

because

argue

POWER

not

see,

infer and

We

infer.
XII

this branch

I conclude

of

subject Avith

our

some

general observations.
Mind

mind

affirm

can

do

must

It

nomena.

of

truth, if

in

It must

power.

hand,

tion, but

a

that

conspicuous
of

core

fire

done

work
of

some

The
small

has

a

small

a

in

all

the

work,

of

as

of any

observa
The

evidence.
lime-kiln

The

there

light

certainly

are

unseen

had

been

real efficient of the

the

affirm

must

we

power

speciallyqualified

antecedent

given result.
all

this

loud

talk

about

facts, agnosticism, etc., giving
passed.

evidences

the

reach

which

construc

a

fact,readily seen.

nicker, is

no

for

time

important,
reach

flicker in

; so, of

kind

produce

to

the

by

within, without

and

smoke

110

the

beyond

phe

phenomenal

be

from

advance

supported

smoke

and

truths

to

the

it would

this

observe

simply

beyond

pass

But

mind.

of

than

more

must

manifestations
tive

evidences

I

say

candidly

evidences
number

that

these

all

truth,

facts

are

placed beyond the
but agnostic,
scientific,

for facts

of such

us

science,

either

with

mous

has

logic of

a

dynamics

purely phenomenal is not
entire being or thought.

The

discoveries.

her

inhibits

which

sundering

our

Nature

evidential

the

and

all entities

of

for the interaction

synony

statics

her

planted in

OAvn

law

a

"

109

PRESENTATIONS

CONCEPTIVE

from

they evidence, the part from the
whole, the outer from the inner, the phenomenal
the portent-maker.
the real,the portent from
from
the

which

facts

The
its

phenomenal,

the

in

more

source

And

some

of

and

being

it

countless

is,in

with

our

use

of

but

how

informed

we

have

our

own

to

faculties

some

rational

itself
and

until

more

And,

order

any

men

to in connection

of

our

a

not

make

to

ourselves,

depend

cal

on

which

wants

can

authorized

and

by
And

needs.

higher

conception

advanced

constructive

to the

mightier

and,

power,

powers,

is

wins

for

informations, more

end.

therefore, thought is

content
subjectivity,

things

mightier

of its then

potent,

of

becomes

mind

of

foresight;

conception

exercise
an

and

mediated

that,whenever

reached, the
an

incidental

all of which

wants

being,

no

by

thought.

discover, not alone, how

to

meet

have

so

with

works

all His

personal well-being.

culation, judgment, and

it is

work

of

other, recasting the

resorted

conceptions

signifi

the

manner

to make

be allowed

some

For

or

way

old conclu

our

affirming

is

of constructive

traces

I would

of

one

who

Him

of

thought

tion

to

things lingering in all

cance

Here

again

thought

that, when

sion

to

pregnant fact.

brought

are

we

so

be chased

outer, etc.,must

with

the

not

a

mere

inclosed

literaryaspects

of its

110

THE

POWER

acquisitions,but

whose

structive

of

I have

as

nections.

has

and

all

its

is

a

con

conceptive and

some

heretofore

has

meaning

to be

the

external

in other

explained
external

an

con

from

with

acquaintance

whatever

For

that

mean,

function

intimations, vaguely outlined

beginning

nature,

salient

discover

support for conduct.

Moreover, thought

very

THOUGHT

self-conservingenergy,

a

ing informations
structive

OF

con

impression

may

excogitated of mind,

connotations

the

underlying the sensorial
impression have to be remarked, and wrought out,
for
solely by a careful sifting of the evidences
that

them;

is to

peradventure
more

rational

dence

them.

affirm

we

by

by

seen
a

of

power

affirms

evidence

them

; this

His

in

His

being

tells

tale of

some

aspect of His

object by
a

valid

of
its

facts

organ

for

vision

which

of Him
of

which

that

they

bringing

and

descry

we

constructed

there

For

ours.

con

significant attributes

maker,

and

that

evidences

so

of

product

a

intelligence,a

our

are

unfolds

no

difference,whether

some

perception
conviction

or

conception,

resting on

we

know

if

only

evidence

knowing intelligencethe only proof
evidence

evi

perception,but

who

with

by

thought.

it makes

And

the

way

confronts

make-up

the

avouched

are

explained

thought into communion

structive

the

of

if

and

them,

objects, wherein
mind

of the

is, in whatever

have

I

discursive

attributes

some

have

external

an

for

them, they

conception

And, therefore,
not

search

we

say,

of

thought

seen

in

the

of

an
we

; and
a

to

fact is

constructive

behavior

of

111

PRESENTATIONS

CONCEPTIVE

attributes

special

their

things,

and

correlations.

nothing

Certainly,

think,

could

we

say

of

void

object

It

built

avouch

rational

line

from

this

for

is

the

which

purposes

manifest
But

contention

I

may

to

be

did

we

enable

over

up.

this

to

pro

block

out

depending

For

characteristic

such
witness
all

we

and

us

day.

into

it

have

not

which

to

will

interpretation,

and

future

built

of

must

which

who

constructive

power

for

we

do,

and

aims
and

so

in

thoughts.

own

turn

Him

interpret

pass
our

now

must

field

ideas,

our

those

a

to

power

if

discovery

acquire

phenomena

turn

that,

conduct

of

an

as

the

traits

of

story

informations

spective

correlated

all

significant

for

never

It

that

gather

we

evident

basis

could

a

which

rational

also

construction.
so

to

with,

converse

therefore,

with

up

than

scrutiny.

in

some

is

It

less

evident,

seems

exploration,
be

much

absurd

more

potencies

and

rational

provoke

be

rational

any

attributes

have

could

to

further

another

chapter,

explicated.

where

my

CHAPTER

XI

MORAL

work

THE

that

from

ent

of

likewise

CONCEPTIONS

responsible

a

in

found

the

realm

diversely separated

processes

which

be

hoped

that

now

be

a

is

being
of

from

develop

the

correct

account

totally

differ
It

matter.

the

subordinate

intelligence.
of

is

that

is to

It

work

can

given.
I

I

presently

am

tude

of

these,
take

conceiving
in

act

we

pains

to

moral

of

view

we

of

humanities.

nobler

Man
in

is

order

a

personal

to

maintain

cultivates,

devising

conduct,
the

moral

tion

of

And
the

mention

with

the

evoked,

last

all

and

action
their

he
and

shall
a

these

vestige

comers,
that

aims;
of,

exterior

services
of

can

lack

combats

qualities

what

and

we

the

atti

;

that

thought
do,

in

personal

and

view

of

assump

obligations.

here
range

for

moral

if

views

moral

thus

the

Having

purposes,

But

that

unit

sanctions

his

or

commanding

the

equally

ends

company

allows

and

Avhilst

potencies,
values

part

in

informations.

them.

secure

informations,
our

mind

contemplate

to

we

of

such

have

achievements

involuntary
pupillary

transformations,

training
112

quite

as

the

mind

beyond
not
resorts

to

114

POWER

THE

to make

vessel

a

honor";

OF

and

honor,

unto

thus

commanding

material

THOUGHT

another

result

a

dis

unto

denied

to

a

agency.
II

But

the

solelyon
is

an

man's

extent

they

then

makes

the

therefore

he

is

any

discoveries

them

eagerly.
that

life,so
him

lead

?

by

order

what

without

his power

tion, he

would

the
he

had

all

after the

free

knowledge
of

manner

perchance
moral

a

he

had

traits,and

our

some

he

Moreover,
not

all essentials.

to

deliberate

is what

been

his

scrutiny

birth,he

at

discursive
way

of

in

and

faintest

And

agent.

delivered

sanc

hint

could

be free

not

unless

different

comparing

elective,or

some

he

is not

an

be

else

them.

between

manifold
would

of

furthermore, if
humanity,

choosing

reach

to

illumination,and

the

even

animals, he
But

his

on

singular faculty of thought
his

bring within

inaccessible

be

if his

He

discover

hold

does

and

moment

a

to

a

to

!

see

In

to

had

exercising

repressive,vehemence,

same

What

us

has

of divine

have

not

of

functions

of

It

do.

to

direct infusion

a

the

man.

Let

he

For

Indeed, if his informations
him

as

knowledge.

himself, in

for

of

way

it

do

preeminently human,

so

life without

rest

capacities,and
free

as

not

reasoning.
can

arrested

latter
from

seeking

animals

quite

are

does

successful

that

distinct

everything
own

of

their

that

making

now

power

of

extent

begins

am

inference

easy

the

to

I

point

did

informations
an

animal,

animal, and

brought into psychologicalparity with

one.

in

cannot

Confessedly,there
of

dom
is

seen

in the

ordinance

spring

so

much

powers,

simply

through

the

tent, and
power.

That

conform

to

much

and

knowledge,

Remark

the

ought, or

We

but there

ought not, to

we

But

comes

the

less

the

restricted

new

to

school
over

power
a

our

form

walk

conversation

the

of
discipline,

away

with,
of

we

constraining pressure,
our

in

move

new

master.

on,

righteous
exchange

animals.

we

have
of

henceforth
and

For

off

us

with

away

obligatory character
must

done.

particular
of

come

conduct, yet because
of the

to

sense

morals, and

knowledge
and

be

to

of life

solemn

liberties

attention

fix

intelligence sends
giftlier

our

of

a

is stur

determine

some

wheels

cannot

we

indeed, though
to

us

upon

restraint,which
for

The

of
must

power

will

do

ex

any

increase

something

of

wrong

hesitate.

We

thing.

or

concep

to

is

We

consequences.

right

the

himself,

unto

knowledge

some

will

and

of his moral

granted.

is

judg

of his moral

law

a

dily repressivein its teachings,and
acts accordingly.
our

upon

moral

reach

his

of

cannot

knowledge

of

increase

not

of his

some

knowledge

in

increase

may

is

dignity

and

does

man

of

Man

easy

he

because

force

lie

tions,

reaction

things, within

do many

more

unlimited)
practically

is

itself.

the mind

ments, upon
not

for

originalabridgment

range

free

animal

the

to

informations, especiallyhis

advanced

the

to

prescribesits

That

conservative

the

from

which

an

(for their

faculties

limitation

powers.

from

limits

many

marked

A

intellectual

as

are

both.

feeble

115

CONCEPTIONS

MORAL

a

risen

right,
con

corrective

116

is

Nevertheless, man
achieved

tions

these

For

of

virtue

in

in

is

but

must

ence

to

for

he

has

with

sovereignty of right
forth
It is

into

and

many

estopped by

his way

and

become

a

them,

in

defer

responsibility
of

life is deter

by

license.

unbridled

of

the

In

impulses
of

moral
and

supremacy

righteous governance.

itself

possible and
some

that,

without

conscious

a

vistas

thought

even

has

choice

of

efforts.

now

disciplinaryconstraint
wide

informa

repressiveconsiderations

or

unrestrained

truth,unfolding
Yes,

act

every

conceptions, not

the

now

But

power.

Thenceforth,
moral

by

exchange

his

soul

for his acts.

mined

to

restrictive

such

inspire his

as

no

of

intellectual

informations,he
longer free to act

into

go

unique

order

moral

self,he

moral

THOUGHT

free,by right

his

by

are

OF

POWER

THE

of the

cannot

lead

now

him

practicable ventures.
very

truths

it has

dis

and
discursively,
mayhap to perilouslengths, as aforetime,but every
tells in the steady strengthening of
such excursion
in turn
the judgment
will affirm
And
judgment.
and
validate,with ever-increasing emphasis, the
duty, obligation,
conceptions of right and wrong,
It may

covered.

still go

forward

etc.

But

this

achievement

last

inexorable

primacy
science,giving him
for conduct

man

to

and

rigorous reprisals of

that

authoritative

builds

which

remits

on

moral

the
con

delimitation

convictions.

Ill

My

next

study

acquiring moral

is the

part played by mind

informations.

I need

not

say

in

that

logicalscrutinyand

of

methods

the

by

this is done

117

CONCEPTIONS

MORAL

judgment.
We

are

is

actor

a

now

in

unit

of

of

are
sovereign prerogatives

there

However,
until the

constraint,

the

authority

or

right and

conviction

awful
he

is that

swer

frames

his

a

though

bad

conduct.

morals

in

tion

;

man,

comes

here

up

as

a

of

unit
the

conceives,

him

in

But

to

human

moral
viction

a

gifts,he
sanctions
his

employment.

outrage

may

it found

?

power

good

or

Our

qualitiesin

as

among

to

good

be

And

commission.

their

an

conduct,

over

bad

obliga

affirms, himself

is constrained

bad, places

or

terrestrial creatures.
of

(as a

his

uniquely

discoverer

of

to act from
con
a
stress)
personal responsibilityfor their
seeing their obligatory
For, once

and

character, the force

personal motor

he

this

explicit:Because

more

of

acts

to himself

rank
be

evalue

to

power

in

be

must

Whence

of

or

personallyresponsiblefor
this

:

does

what

on

judgment

acts, and

He

he must
significance. And
is bound
by his conceptions

even

question

The

personalresponsibility

no

wrong,

by

serve

subordination

of

convictions.

affirm,or opine,that
of

turn,

of
himself
consciously informed
which
signalizes the
urgency,

moral

of

their

of

formed

be

can

has

actor

in

functions.

prescribestheir

which

whose

agency

interchangeable

an

scheme

the

with

it in accordance

to

which,

members,

all the

between

use

put

sole

a

thing

the

And

powers.

work

the

is therefore

done

moral

The

conscience.

of

sphere

the

their

of

the

in all that

obligationis

pertainsto

felt to be

conduct.

a

118

POWER

THE

OF

THOUGHT

IV

Why

turns

acts

bonds

In

interest.

witnessing
back

all

to

us,

We

open

to

and

wrong

moral

their

on

by

in

grasp

such

which

we

the

idea

moral

every

and

by

the

diverse

it that

you

mind

are

of

of

discovers
and

appraising

even

alone
a

conception.

knowledge,

potencies

their

the

do ;

they

dis

astounding

conduct; judging himself,

emphasize,
I take

can

previous

that

to

reason

seated

discovers

he

what

human

creatures

over

put

persons

rational

a

right

referring

are

of

who

thoughts

I

does

might be gathered from

God's

he

by

as

per

of curious

of

acts

our

are

we

matter

a

language, why

individual

righteous power

power

is

them,

of

transcendence

For

qualitiesof

conception, that

to

other

answer

cussions.

of

moral

?

pressure
An

further

a

up

sonallyunder

come

of the

conception

a

its

others,
his

very

distinguish,and

which

characters.
of

aware

now

I

animals.

the

spoke

estimate
of

their

perspicacitybeing as clear as that of man, allow
for their narrower
horizon.
ance
They
being made
reason
quite knowingly, within their confined out
and
aims which
ends
look.
they
They have even
but
they stop short of the Heaven-born
pursue,
and
affirmed by the broader
discovered
distinctions,
and

deeper

which
in

he
distinctions,

moral

sanctions

telligences. They
articulate

vision

intellectual

comes

of

to know

of

utterly unknown
lack

conception

power

of the

of

divine

virtue

in

man,

to

mind

of

austerity

an

feebler
to

mission

frame

of

in
an

right

to rule

in the

reason

that

119

CONCEPTIONS

MORAL

moral

and

constructive

both

as

power,

it is for this

And

of morals.

realm

beauties, humanities, and
conceptiveof the equities,
to
soul,is unknown
duties,and culture of a human
them.

ority

of

diversely marked

lies the

wherein

But

man

limitations,as inviolable

with

For, neither
to

himself,

to

him

steps and
the

and

meum

to

of

of

humanities, and

our

the

discovers

He

obligation.

in

acquiresits obligatory

he

knowledge

this

committed

giftlierconception

a

tuum

peculiar

is

has

man

?

charge of doing right or

the

of

extent

acquiring

But

strictlyhuman
deference

in

of animals

those

as

iota of what

one

itself.

to

or

the

wrong,

demit

can

is

also

he

that

seeing

"

superi
hedged in

sanctions.

remembered, however, that, on

be

It is to

etc.,we

And
of

is

alone

This

let

their
way

add

me

right and
On

begin

wrong,

he

character
are

among
an

of

those

by

all

men.

and
of

For

certain

precedence
But

actors.

ideas

through
in

occurs

this
acts

thine, right and
remarks

he

all

which
other

thing

apprehension of right and

the

conceiving the moral

tone

over

the

that

others, doing

and

mine

of

it

And

acts.
a

morals,

in and

emerge

attitude

is in the

accredited

enforces

to

seeing himself,

involving questions

of

different

just here

it is

relations.

one

tuum,

seeing.

that

wrong

concrete
:

first

our

and

wrong

of the

actions

the

only

see

meum

thine, the right and

and

mine

the

human

this

with

acquaintance

first

a

wrong

seen

that
claims

actions
is not

they
and
and

wholly

in the concrete,

120

even

nor

It is

act.

in the

the

of

censure

or

in to affirm

and

himself

informed

so

tion

this is

an

side

he

can

act

of

conceives

he

which

act

one

partic
against,

or

affirma

for it.

sees,

right

having

is

the

evidence

be

to

with,

choice,or

conclude, therefore, that when

sits in

such

qualitiesin

the

of

personal preference,on

of

bad

responsi

who

one

reprehends,

or

approves,

conduct, that
But

the

observed, too, that

judgment,

them.

latter's

the

or

its commission.

It is to be

of

intrinsicallygood

act, as

doer, conies

bilityfor

ulars

further

A

more.

qualityof the
judgment of approval
moral

the

of

judgment

a

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

or

does,

an

he

wrong,

or

We

is

adjudging himself to be a right or wrong
time, vis
doer; affirming choice,and, at the same
moral
himself
the
reprisals of selfiting upon
For
the
judgment is that,
approval, or rebuke.

in fact

inasmuch
be

personally commended,

either

self,and
tions

he

case,

the

his

eschews

one

is also

fore

choice
For

from

reaches

a

affirmingone

also

or

these

his

of

personal preference,or

good

as

convic

moral

so
or

commends

bad,

the

hour

in the

or

light

judgment
of

praise

of
or

of

responsibility,
he
right or wrong,
censure
(which is

negative choice),and

affirming

and

reprehended. In
by that fealty to him

does, and

he

thus,

affirmative

an

a

is to

conceptions.

ever

when

asserts

act, he

the

else

stress

acts,

own

of his moral

And

he

what

with

sides

or

upheld

accepted

which

by

is

of

doer

is the

he

as

his

he

is there

for
personal responsibility

conduct.
reasons,

therefore, I regard

a

judgment

122

THE

POWER

OF

personal implication

with

view.

is but

Much

sive

power,

I go

upon

choice

pure

and

the

moral

simple.

But

for
responsibility

act; until

the moral

we

can

of

until
or

say
; I

wrong

:

as

effective

this, we

not

are

of

judgment

a

in

discur

we

every

my

say

stringencyof

had

acts

exercise

an

opinion, right

own

sole

or

evoking
or

this

my

the

sume

of

THOUGHT

right

wrong.

We

then

see

intellectual
be

is to be

of

catch

to

of

wrong,

right and

It is to

be

take

may

of

point
in

as

to

in

paused

a

state

a

call for final
in

power
all

deciding

moral

questions

thine, equity,justice,

as

but

well.
or

shorter
this

it

of

essential

time

last

does,

constraints

The

conduct.

For,

only competently moral,

welcoming

the

of

and

longer

revealing,

reason,

in

mine
not

a

than

more

simple.

to be

idea

rule

competently human,

a

discovery
law

for

faithfullyto

is

thing

of

aspect of

new

righteous

a

make

to

its behests.

out

carry

But

the

bear

to

choice

and

it

simply intelligentaffirmations

our

conceptions

the

in

has

tension,by questions which

action, is

It

soul

simply gnostic.

moral

etc.

the

conceptions,pure

only

aware

of

that

VI

But
our

is the

sole

authority of

support

Certainly not,
show, every

thought

that

supports.

if

for

this

indeed,

exterior
it leads

unaided

universal
as

power

I

sway

have
is

it forth

human

so

reason

of

right ?

endeavored
far

afield

to

an

aid

to
to

its wider

thing superior to
point to some
thought for an obligation so intensely per
that it vehemently cries out:
"Something

But

cannot

finite
sonal

Allow
a

of

give

It is

it.

careless
either

put

a

view

acts, and
merit

of

a

the

ineffaceable

one

to

wrong

discover, and
of individual

make

may

trait

this

of

force

man

no

what

stress

never

upon

But

of

be divested

disturb.

As

can

in

own

con

that

homage

iota of its

one

the

peculiar

conduct.

our

to return

our

of

little
But

psychologicalconstituent, imbedded
our
ception itself,it so commands
can

his

judgment.

a

it

to be

positionto award and apportion
to the respectiveactors.

casuist

mere

pate pleases of
its

a

demerit

and

Now,

be in

strength of

be conceived

may

right and

the

upon,

so

before

It is rather

wrong.

?

subjectcalls
I can
pretend to
stated,to take a

than

act that

an

the

"

not

The

wrong.

I have

must

test

to

treatment

not, as

right or
value

and

right

careful

more

a

other

something

however, first

me,

judgment

for

we

done, and

be

must

123

CONCEPTIONS

MORAL

to

moral

our

As

inquiry !

powers,

as

affirmance

the

in the

seen

oughtness

conceptions,is the subjectiveground of our
as
obligation,so a conception of divine intelligence,
of moral
moral
and originalfurnisher
our
governor

of

our

must
susceptibilities,
tive discovery.

For, when
to

One

be

a

the

fundamental

idea

reinforce

the

of

right and

and

beneficent

earlier

subjec

wrong

is

conception

inexorably just,the obligationcomes

us, fortified

further!

justified
by divine
When, by the help of this
and

seen

home

sanctions.
wider

and

of
to

And
diviner

124

knowledge,
esties of

OF

POWER

THE

we

to

pause

involved

in

practical hon

for

which

judgment

our

for

profounder regard

a

act

an

the

estimate

shall side with

conduct, we

emotionally,with

THOUGHT

deem

we

what

is

ourselves

personallyresponsible.
VII

As

further

a

qualificationand

contention,in respect

our

into

the

upon

the

This

of

realm

morals,
of

problem

I may

the

of
I

submit

few

remarks

the

because

linger upon,

not

a

of morals

revelation

a

development of
of thought
march
God.

Eevela-

like everything
itself,

else

be accredited

only through

the

transformations

perpetually affirmed in affirming
others
are
doing and thinking when

tioii

what

and

we

in

engaged
which

it

for

And
for

here,

making

evidences

for,can
of

moral

ordinary avocations, and without
utterly impossible to appreciate the

our

were

evidences

we

witness

by

Revelation.

a

have

I would
for

room

the

reader

to

sundry statements,

pardon
to

me

prevent

misconception.
I

am

all civilized

that

aware

and

Christian

peo

sedulouslytaught of the ideas
of morals
by pious parents, pastors, Sunday schools,
ad
But
whilst
Bible
classes,the catechism, etc.
contending for is that
mitting all this, what I am
if man,
the Revelation
fail of effect,
would
even
or
and
the
child, lacked
capacity to remark
upon,
what
founded
for morals
on
evalue, the evidence
ples,nowadays,

we

observe

moral

of

our

are

acts.

significanceto

our

For

if these

acts

the
intelligence,

have

no

Revelation

could

accredited

be

never

to

can

from

point of view
overwhelming evidences
of

evidence

have

must

century that the

by

of

pair

a

is borne

sun

But,

told

were

by

for

employed

in

the

lookout

the

sun

it,the
in the

is

or

up,

flesh,as

all, it will

reach
austere

that

enter

of any

through
would

be

time, be taught

in

such

to

be

allowance

of

have

vision

by

the

of

has

by

into it.

it

will

which

we

For

and

be

that

upon

morals.

the tenor

average

intelli
believe
of

conceptions
if

tone

on

in which

way

revelation

a

moral

lean

now,

fires.

of

one

therefore,
to

of

is,even

evidence, he

he

in the

And,

science

a.ny

discov

sensational

a

his
replenishes,
If

seen

sanctions

is determined

sailed

sun

fattened,this

discovery

show

a

mental

of

revelation

a

quest of little pelletsof

that

so, because

more

him

poetic or literaryembellishments

the

for

given

be

dimly plausible;

announcing

keeps

the

might,

we

any

achieves.

tions

and

fed

of Eevelation.

gence

at

he

remembering

ery, and

he

in

reasons

ing made

So

spaces

that

revelation

accept, for

propelled

If, for instance, we

!

that

scientists

which

fire,upon

that

heavens

absolutely void

distinction

a

interminable

the

a

note

now,

the

in

aloft

absolutelyincredible,because
tangible evidence.

If,

of the nineteenth

us

wings

enormous

Belief

support it.

to

immensities, this would

the

through

to

abundant

see

its truth.

of

is,no

not, unless

or

can

kind

some

revealed

instance, it were

for

he

his human

truth,

The

us.

anything,Eevelation

believe

man

and

125

CONCEPTIONS

MORAL

which

accredited

God-given

conceive

the

conduct

human
of

God

the

concep

126

POWER

THE

how

But

had

have
such

for

China,
and

morals

morals,

But,

he

even

law

not

at

power
other

wretches.

if

hand,
of
I

to

some

will

you
kind

show

the

that

the

But,

if

conceive

to

you

heathen

the

me

steady
a

of

their

mob

"law."

people

a

its
of

a

Who
Chris

them

days

this

from

Egypt.

it, except

came

show

time

teach

could

whence

mind

of

of

before

confessed

revelation,

morals

tions,

time

any

themselves."

unto

a

Who

?

Take

civilization
of

ravages

pyramids

the

morals

them

taught

the

many
?

sturdy

Her

braved

have

anteceding

period

tian

example.

an

are

morals

no

who

peoples

There

they

Have

now.

even

of

religion?

revealed

no

attitude

moral

the

fares

THOUGHT

OF

St.

Paul

?

"

were

a

law

was

through

a

the

On
without

eccentric
unintellectual

gyra

CHAPTER

XII

EESTATEMENTS

discussions,

default

power

of

if

Again,

rooted

wholly

knowledge,
all

accession

distinct

should

we

powers,
those

attention

(a) By
whose

of

source

tive.

And

power

of

dom
with

than

it; their

a

office
of

arrangement
into

position

(b) By

points

the

same

being

we

ordinance
127

to

are

of

And
with

us

other

by

fix

to

sensations

beyond

with

determined

(of

for

our

free

our

members

help

initia

man's

therefore

wisdom,
can

in

"

interfere

superior

where

:

outside

bodily

our

lack

we

as

slaves.

there

God,

and

if not

endeavoring

am

initiation, they
more

no

I

outside,

being

their

be

is

power

power

conditioned

than

of

ordinance

an

the

combating

for

more

two

or

zero.

power.

home

came

should

one

upon

be

shortage

is added

power

remarks,

these

In

2.

just

For,

never

be

We

powers.

would

corresponding

of

mind,

equally imperfect,

Wisdom

thought

if

of

imperfect,

being.
a

possibilities.

our

be

suffer

previous

nothingness.

into

objects
are

of

out

reach

fade

same

would

we

therefore,
a

the

conduct

shape

would

informations

our

within

objects

thought

of

out

here.

place

of

mind,

Without

to

find

may

In

1.

the

growing

desultory remarks,

SOME

interfere

by

a

helping

preus

ourselves.
course,

with

the

128

THE

POWER

OF

THOUGHT

of

body, sensation,environment, etc.)there is
the plane of being the faculty for
projected upon
help

discursion
discover

and

orities,and
not

When

the

things

that

cance

view

ourselves
with

of

ourselves,and things

it
significant,

are

appeals

unobtrusive

mind.

to

And

is their

signifi

for that

reason,

and

of

plan
the

upon

and

his

the

of

out, and

given

be

working
noted

for

my

puts
in the

not

employ

con

inter
in

them

future.

contention,I

power

to

act

on

cogni lively; whereas

part, left myself

free

to

act

dynamically. Now, if this
be a correct
psychology, cannot
thought affirm
my
exterior
these
dynamics, and so get me, thus far,
the road to a more
familiar
on
acquaintance with
neighbors, and the mine and thine of our inter
my
You
course.
supplant my thought,
see, they cannot
But
here the
though they can, and do, act on me.
act for, or
reciprocity is thoroughgoing. I cannot
cognitively

and

OAvn

not

the

he

which

could

in all my

of

future

away

things

to, our

up

irritations

sensor

the

hid

we

ad

some

estimate

not

that

dynamically, though
have

if

obscure

fears,manner

For

the

could

to

and

rational

behavior

signs, we

It is to

have

of

intelligence. And,

pret these

mapping

hopes

our

or
significance,
meaning,

appearance
front

them

turn

life,business, etc.

is born

one

every

with

oppor

the most

it,even

traits, to

vantage connected

I

exteri

our

active,curious,seeing intelligencemakes

and

me

and

for
personal responsibility

tunity of everything about

4.

office it is to

do.

we

3.

deal

thereby

ourselves,in

what

of

knowledge

a

whose

personal power,

even

III

PART

INFORMATIONS
OF
POWER
THE

XIII

CHAPTER

REMARKS

INTRODUCTORY

that

they

faithful

with

is

ideas

;

but

not

them

They

therefore,

are,

factors

personal
work

of

thought

cordingly,
is

the

as

to

power

conception,

in
It

hand.

real

the

that

show
of

henceforth,

employed
in

do

to

for

to

with
I

viewed

be

as

the

consummating
will

am

conduct.

be

aim,

my
in

efficient

ac

conduct

opinion,

information,

knowledge,

judgment,

have

dominating

potencies

regarding

dynamics.

acquisitions,

mere

as

now,

it.

benefit

it the

peculiar

still

with

conversant

giving

its

of

shall

I

that

apparent

somewhat

are

inasmuch

and,

;

like

I feel

display

experimental

an

It

pretensions,

its

"

have

and

do

can

POWER

now

are

we

we

quite

we

knowledge,

what

see

(personal)

by supposition,

as,

of

is

Knowledge

to

is

now

that

presume

with

stocked

about

casting

now

object

My

shall

I

Hereafter,

measurably

been

mind.

holding

;

and, therefore,

achievements,

of

products,

ex

some

acquire knowledges

we

conscious

are

different.

"

how

of

planations

offered

I

discussions,

preceding

the

IN

etc.

I

You
Locke

are

doubtless

which

likens

with

familiar
mind

to
133

a

sheet

the
of

theory

blank

paper

of

134

written

sensations

by

upon

Such

attention.

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

individuality of thought,

the

distinctlyits
of

way

the

theory

paper

the

impossible.

not

delay

not

Nevertheless,
has

offered

It has

no

facts, the

inconsequent,
accomplish

not

failure.

a

We

can

is delivered

what

upon

thought

it is

that

is to show

does.

I shall

the

office of

a

a

brave

that

noteworthy

it is

mystery

on

writers

which

in

progress

mystery

that

now

subside

as

to

make

capture of

remorseless

the

may

begin

we

have

clearing

conjecture, without

But,

mystery.

steady

would

point.

been

many

task

what

on

this

presently make
thought

is

could

it dwells

that

thought, and

some

sensation,

a

Locke

pass.

theory is

His

immediate

my

misleading, in

the

is

it.

upon

However,

up

sheerly

know

Locke

But

inconsistent, and
vacillating,

to

and

connectives.

and

of all this.

much

deny

is not

activitywhich

no

neither

can

paper

acquiring knowledge.
let

But

It has

its functions

define

nor

It

own.

the

for

blank, simply

a

receptive.

and

passive

is

It

sensitive.

even

our

upon

theory effectuallyestops

crude

a

foisted

and

the

facts

ac

cumulate.
II

Availing myself
to

venture

with

the

Locke
tions

in

of

for its
summoned

these
a

pronounce

power

competent

of

theory

thought,

appointed
us

advances,

recent

as

in

keeping

discursive

energy

work.

to note

furnishing thought

a

more

I may

with

the

power

of

something

sensa

for

its

study.

In

this

be

to

energy

upon

what

working

upon

promoting

interest

some

per

exemplifiedby the spectacleof little
playing in my front yard. Snow is falling
sportingin its fleecy
furious, and they are

My theory
children
fast and

is

the

folds, delightedly imbibing

spite of struggleswith
cheek

chubbiest

For

the

age

of his

the

has

them

of

enthusiasm

the

warring elements.

the

among

childish

of

joy

would-be

a

cour

the

welcomes

convictions,and

infantile

with

fray

contrary, and

itself.

to

power,

correct, when

problem, I would, in con
thought does as a discursive
itself,but ever
things not

of

intention

the

the

On

presume

may

the

up

to

trast, dwell

sonal

it is

And

view.

Locke's

clear

in order

with

I
spirit of liberality,

a

of its one-sidedness.

relieved

135

REMARKS

INTRODUCTORY

Eoman

gladiator.
reader

The
of

And

Locke.

nection, to bear
with

tions

a

in

that

that

mind

nursling
we

we

of their
it is

allowed

only

fair that

limited
should

we

child, giving it,likewise, an

play
on

of

the

tions.

caught

its counter-activities.
child
And
up

was
we

greeted with
explained

knowledge,

getting knowledge

is

how

and

that

with
this

con

lucubra

my

It will

cradle.

environ

battlingwith

outer, innumerable.

exteriorities

these

but
offensive,

began
the

and

ment, conditions,etc.,inner
For

I

of

it

saw

picture

helpful,in

be

might

it

little

be remembered

this

contrast

may

full benefit

the

dynamics.
be

as

Every
the
waxed

now,

liberal with

opportunity
the

And

for

power

kindest

a

our

dis

acting

apprecia

youngster gladly
stronger.

gettingpersonal

power.

For

And

136

THE

it behooves

now,

power,

yet children

they
act

also
act

So

I have
or

of

all

finite that

objectswhich

exterior
the

by

And

men.

very

the

of

things

these

; for

objects that

without

roots

thought

in God.

nation

of

I have

the

their

offered

exteriorities

sudden

original
expla

an

contributed
little

our

uniquely personal
preeminent moral, discursive,and

its

of

being

a

some

slumbering intelligenceof

folk, giving it place
reason

to

are

come,

of

come

likewise

all these

to

for

back

extending away

how

to unfold

not

For

principalities

and

laws
did

They

"

thing, or

or

fundamental

interactions.

all this.

upon

things present

or

the

by

remarked

animal

or

man,

bound

by

very,

disregard

heretofore

powers,"

and

so

in

seen

this

them.

on

or

in

are

acknowledge

to

similarlyconditioned

are

child

men

act

them.

on

frankly
children,and

and

cannot

THOUGHT

us

in

seen

"

OF

POWER

as

a

power

progressive traits.
Children

traits,then

the

this

to

revert

pitilessforces
stepping

sources

other

Mind

as

forth

than

of

For,

no

ligence

can

mind
?

and

thoughtful
the

life and
it is
so

discover

and
Is

muscle

it not

with

the

veri

counter-activitywith

a

material

when

governed by laws

whence
illustration,

my

of

it cultivates

have

can

knows.

distinctivelyhuman

of nature

conscious, eager,

conquest,

to

sportive tilt

table

a

these

!

Otherwise,
comes

all

have

that

energy

of

powers

no

tempered

;

that

even

makes

thought

activityexcept
known

once

their

naturalistic

re

as

that nature
our

meaning,

?

it
is

finite intel
and

employ

138

coordinates
a

conceive

and

tions,or

the

a

of

law

POWER

the

parts

OF

objects,as
them

affirm

THOUGHT

mutual

which

attributes

or

object,or

concrete

group

THE

we

enabled

are

their

and

constitute
to

affilia

kindred

dependence subsistingbetween

different

the

objects interacting under

for their social intercourse.

I need

worked

are

from

up

and
exteriorities,
and

strengthen
which

of

the

to

; for

of

things

our

own

increase

our

such

ourselves, and

efficiencyin

They

are

and

as

work

is

truth

other

and

we

to

item

every

individ

or

to

us

act

informations,

or

valued, not

to

purposes.

our

efficient in

would

so

much

con
an

as

things

of power,

it is divided

sider ; and

into

am

to

our

wrest

ourselves..

proposing
subordinate

two

to

would

we

advantage

it is this last class I

Now,

relations

which

from

or

into

carefullyinquire

its distinctive

into

up

secret

some

order

prized according

are

conceptions,

something

a

selves

in

idea, good for its spectacular significance,

isolated
but

its

enable

accomplishing

true

here

And

and

personal

being discursive,constructive, and
duct.

self

powers,

conceptions

hence

their

our

informations

all such

carefully compared,

extend

tends

ual powers
for

that

scarcelyrepeat

to
ones

con
:

"

(1) Preparatory Informations.
(2) Actile or Ultimating Informations.
I

not

am

now

facts

of

main

object

size,the

giving

concerned

conception,
is to

power
us

knowledge.

the

of

with

proper

to

call attention

knowledge

operative

and

describing the
either

to, and

remarked

class.

My

empha

to

in

mere

our

acts,

finalizing aspect of

INTRODUCTORY

One

and

cient,
ing,
is

tions
such

plans

of
It

is

are

Mind

the

whether

thing,

one

life,

is

in
another

and

that
the

actualizing
thing.

in

the

that
mind's

ultimating
the

effi

acquir

conception

every

exploitations
true

active,

engaged
For

constructive

nevertheless

equally

is

knowledge.

acquisitions
of

!

constructive,

utilizing

or

born

it.

remark

more

139

REMARKS

achieve

acquisi
of

stress

purposes

and

CHAPTER

XIV

PREPARATORY

but

not

What

I

informations,
them.

discoveries

as

duct

as

ready,

a

what

else

is to

now

propose

study

do

to

them

regard
before

standing

of

con

impulsion

expectant,

directive, controlling,

or

decisive

or

conduct.

over

power

a

the

yet concluding

as

or

in

engaged

achievements,

or

exercising

cause

been

I have

HERETOFORE

with

INFORMATIONS

I

I

on

guish

in

clearer

first

of

order

discursive

discoveries.
of

beginning
ing

in

exterior
to

(or

construct

distin

to, it

resorted

anticipation

demarking
subtle

more

mind,

at

the

our

elabora
or

even

inspect

must

proper

the

very

instream-

interior) impressions

even

ideas

are

and

i.e., judge

informations

For

its career,

and

halting
we

and

subsequent

a

bringing

rational

and

when

even

is

obtained

attention

contents,

process

blushing

results,

ideas;

tion

a

of

observe

of

this

And

be, with

may

We

ensemble

an

evidence.

on

of

parts

scrutiny

evidence.

affirmation,

is

knowledge

metamorphic

the

through

All

briefly.

explain

of

in

them.

II

But
as

are

what
framed

concerns

in

us

view

of

now

some

140

are

such
ulterior

informations

result, and,

for that

Here, the

tive.

but
acquisitive,
preparing for a

fore,have
and

own,

tion

may

a

powers,

and

conceived

some

advantage

prefers doing;

I

am

struct

We

ere

it

can

as

that
And

also

what

it

literally,acquire

most

become

ever

promises
here, too,

intelligently

directive.

and

proceeding cautiously. For I have to con
I advance, in tenebras,in ignotum.
as
my way
knowledges ;
are, as I said,about to apply our
them

employing
which
in

must,

discoveries

and

do,

can

it

so

work

a

to itself.

and

knowledge,

active

it

what

future, and

of such

use

complete

to

ascertain

it must

this

make

the way

practicallimits of its
the participa
measure

still in the

result

a

positionto

open

prospec

is not

the

in

and

only inquisitiveand
of innovation,
a pronounced power
of thought.
It will, there
work
soul

ascertain

other

of each

in

be

to

constructive

both

are

reason,

141

INFORMATIONS

PREPARATORY

we

as

But

responsible.

are

disregard

of what
We

deeds

this cannot

conceive

we

into

going

powers

shall,hence,

to

be

for

be done
conducive

be

preparing to do
reason
a
contemplated work, for some
intensely
and
human
personal. The logic of enlightened
and do.
self-interest and self-protectionis to know
for our
keep a sharp lookout
And, therefore,we
to

good.

our

interests,seeking
need

when

we

Observe

come

that

we

informations

such

we

as

may

to act.

have

now

reached

a

stage in

we
begin to
psychological pilgrimage where
etc.,
project desires,hopes, fears, joys, purposes,
our
bearing upon
happiness, and to ask ourselves
our

whether

we

are,

or

are

not,

so

conversant

with

our

142

POWER

THE

other

and

own

control

of the

latter,to
of

our

thought
which

we

do not

we

I

may

inquiries in

would

and

wants

Our

act

of

and

The
and
a

what

to

for

way

or

our

doing

alive

And

we

that

power;

work

a

the

of

evidence

to

com

surroundings,
ourselves, and

canvass

and

again we
power

of

solve
see
our

and

every

it,
"

its

thoughts.

our

the

with

world
until

for

our

this

problem

knowledge

ideas.

open

that, on

existence

no

that

of

existence
must

we

give

we

to establish

forth

in

future

the power

It is in this way,

the

with

but

had

here

it deci

have

our

contemplation;

which

went

do

the

intelligentand

to

now

pursuit

something

we

And

shall

we

of

of

employ

to

shall

those

work,

we

blame.

stultifi

question

a

soul

that

thought

and

know.

we

how

do

if

new

as

is not

of

completion,will
And

things

surroundings.

our

object

ripe

of

are

and

with

powers

with

what

future,

utilize them

to

'

knowledge,

decide

to

we

even

sivelyin the acts of a
moral
requirements.
our

the

palpable

propose

is, therefore,

problem

power

pros

happiness

our

an

judiciouslyre
More
the day for final action.
tersely
We
have
been
prosecuting our
say:
cultivated
prospect of appeasing our

until

served

pare

of

present, it is because

in the

put,

if

And

in

multitude

a

are

power

They pertain to

ignore without

not

may

cation.

betterment.

personal

promotive

be

to

limited

a

informations

review

under

secure

can

own

much

so

pect of actual fruition.

bring

we

aforementioned

accumulation

and

THOUGHT

that

powers

all the

But

OF

a
our

praise
intent,

of life.
is

personal

Proceeding

with

further

analysis,we

our

intellectual

ouf

expand,

powers

intelligentlyinquisitive.

more

note

distinction.

another
As

143

INFORMATIONS

PREPARATORY

become

we

native

Our

pro

be satisfied with
the
pensity for knowledge may
But
once
mere
having
acquisitionof knowledge.
have
its power,
and in turn become
it in hand, we
to
test
more
intelligentlyand definitelyanxious
and so we
its practicalpossibilities,
begin to rate
things as useful, aesthetic, good, or bad, etc., in
ourselves

respect of

and

the

others; and

ever-

from
repeated
springing sanguineness that comes
prelimi
triumphs of thought prompts us to make
investigations bearing on the object had in
nary
view.
But

not

guides

can

we

we

have

within

of

reach

been

their
our

charge

realize

to

to determine

in order

in

are

venture

we

Meantime,

tion.

ting

until

of

any

just expecta

weighing

relative

rational

our

the

value

facts,

for

get

object.
Ill

practice,the

In

resorted

process

is

to

partly

comparison, but, preeminently,
it is a preliminary wrangle for a working theory
of
constructive
involving the exercise
powers,
us
are
whereby the potencies of things about

remembrance

retouched
and
to

with

brought

so

their
For

and

the elastic transformations
to

unaided

display

years

range

of

power

mind,
denied

nature.

instance,here

It will take

a

of

of

is

something

thought

and

still in the future.

muscle

to work

it

144

it cannot

For

up.

make

we

of

of

expectancy

it is

And

taking

realized,now

effort

vigorous

a

poses.

be

line

it is in the

as

and

of

uct
as

a

of the

A

currence:

establishing

power

in

prod

position,
and

ours,

unusual

an

farmers

resolve

to

dollars.

home

go

to

agree

where

But

from, seeing they have

come

of

hundred

one

farmers

thousand

oc

thinking

are

capitalof

a

nearer,

finished

a

is not

hundred

One
one

and

thought.

with

They

in hand?

our

bank

to

money

of

pur

steady pains

something,

of

contribute; each
is the

new

number

dollars.

thousand

a

;

following

a

our

nearer

it is

But,

hopefulness,

and

realized,and

the

fact like

A

by,

now

creation

veritable

virtue

by

It is

reason.

here.

consummate

to

brought,

it is

completion. By

to

and

that, by the

so

thought,

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

none

work

and

for
At

it, laying by their surplus earnings annually.

expirationof

the
with

four

agreed

contribution

the

is established

and

officered.

tion

few

years

that,

a

mercial

which

structure

ready

upon,

and

the

bank

Here

is

had

us

for

a

a

crea

new

existence

no

now,

years

brave

hung

com

the

on

informations

prospective

and

constructive

is

agone,

it confronts

But

whatever.

each

five years

or

of

its

projectors.
But

And

the

now

is this to be

how

together

and

tivelyplan
as
planned.
The
tous

same

railroad

conclude
its

would

farmers

same

They put

done?
upon

its

execution, and

plan

is

adopted

calls for money.

build

a

road.

their heads

feasibility,
prospec-

ultimately build

And

ubiqui
might make
the

whenever
I

it

146

instrumental
In

must

we

things

the

aligning

secure

of

in

promise
then

us, and

direction

course

a

upon

with

to

the

effect with

apparent in what

will be

wish

we

which

before

problem

traits

of

our

that

conduct

object.

our

be conversant

proposed

any

interpret certain

the

conclude

purposes,

This

and

cause

of

contemplating

are

we

discoveries

our

view.

respect

and

see

points applicableto

will

in

event, and

any

work,

object in

the

to

THOUGHT

appreciating

accomplishment;

its
as

OF

POWER

THE

it.

grow

merchandise.

as

corn,

We

follows.

But

it behooves

Here

may
now

be

to

us

prospective,constructive, and practical. It is a
So,
question of bread, and a living competency.
must
we
satisfyourselves that the land is produc
tive,and

that

have

we

the

for its cultivation.

means

is considered:

And, therefore, the question of labor
and

horses

they

are

And,

if

their

men;

hire and

we

satisfied

are

wherein

held

and

in

go

the

to

The

They

has

prematurely.
forces, and
order

edge

to
so

He

bend

this, he

to

They

them
must

searching that

correlations

existing

his

to

know
he

can

between

of

discern

with
the

of
he

it!
act

natural
But

purposes.

them

mean

proposed

a

Think

command

have

must

rational

himself, lest

control

such

of

are

future.

requiring special thought.
farmer

pro-

work.

business, but, for the present, it is only
venture

etc.

points, our

peculiarity

this:

for

reserve

we

the

in

Only

these

on

consists

informations?
powers

whether

and

trustworthy, tractable, serviceable,

spection is completed,
But

board;

a

in

knowl
supreme

things individual,

147

INFORMATIONS

PREPARATORY

in furthering
capable of co-acting, if needed
In other
words, he must
contemplated result.
a
acts
to
through the special con
shape his way

but

that

siderations

go

them.

to establish

IV

that my

I foresee

of

informa

preparatory
I

imperfect, unless

be

will

tions

account

their

for

allow

qualifyingthe mind itself for its peculiar
suffice.
A brief expositionof this must
work.
Every accession of such knowledge adds to the
mind's
efficiency;for every efficiencyis born of
condition,
in its proximate antecedent
the mind
effect in

and

so

over

fact

that

the

comes

into
all

our

the

new

birth.

a

previous thoughts.
For whilst thought is being trained, it is
of prospective informations
lating a fund
held
in the faculties,and
intrenched
are

result

future

of

Hence
in

become

informations

looking
psychologicalinvestment
conduct, and finally reappearing there

time
to

carried

forward
the

as

our

exigencies; acquisitionsof

the

accumu

which
over

past

for
reap

of
the
present.
expert efficiencies
pearing as
Indeed, if we have knowledge through an intelli
found
must
our
on
gent appreciationof facts, we
previous acquisitionsand present dexterity; every
the
being dependent on
succeeding information
mind

the

view

Wherefore,
the
the
to

reserves

soul
our

as

call.

as

can
we

of

take

then
grow

in

information

of

its then

knowledge,
which

we

wants.

augment

continue

with

trained,or educated, efficiencies subject

148

THE

And

it

yet,

something
look,

is

somewhat.

acquisitions,
wants

sharpened

not

OF

still

true,
shall

we

new,

consider,

meet

POWER

For
alone
be
which

how

they
are

apperceptions.

THOUGHT

that
have

we

to

what

just

when
reform

to

have
make

they
now

would

we

to

use

may,

do

out

our

and

discover,
of

our

but

responding

present
how
to

to

our

XV

CHAPTER

ACTILE

the

IN

much

limited

a

why

we

at

of

our

son

for

his

beyond
ance,

he

because
a

this

but

that

has

of

of

be
the

his

he

should

and
both

being

other
kinds

finite
to

powers.
of

as

this

takes

He

it.

of

experience

of
or

At

a

informations

a

rea

his

has

had,
first

we

"

may

kind,

know

and

some

purely subjective,

sufficient

events,

the

a

also,

step

the

going

perform

last

of

is
149

into

extent

the
all

have

contemplations

affording

discover

done

for

actor

an

would

he

why

reasons

are

reasons

we

lucubrations

for

we

act.

man

forward

power

try

he

reason

a

preparatory,

of

regard

reasons

minimum

may

thing

we

that

seen

future

any

preparatory

find

we

say,

if

be

be

be

to

have

We

:

the

to

contemplating

we

are

is

it will

way

now,

why

act

011

reasons

instance,

probable,

or

answer

pondering

But

For

out

the

of

referring

now

am

now,

The

this

In

I

rational

our

brought

is

observation

and

experience.

Inquire
act.

an

ploy lag

em

character

possible,

a

futuro.

it.

their

all.

act

meditating

such

of

experience

ginnings

in

actively

of

matter

faculties,

INFORMATIONS

ULTIMATING

OR

;

the

why

reason

both

fact

his

own

efficiency

controlling

reason.

in

150

And

even

as

his

acts,
of

quence
sonal

the

And

has

man

neither

can

ing,

driven

are

we

train

thought,

any

in

every
rests

inform

that

controlling efficiencyof

this

without

to

which

it.

that

conclusion

continue, a

begin, nor

give effect

nor

the

per
some

Indeed,

character

to

se

solely by

actor

an

of informations

kind

good

of

power

thoughts.

individual

an

different

hence,

of his

power

the

being

man

to value

bad,
Yea,

responsible or

a

to

answer

ever

or

corresponding

a

is

what

For

must

of the

of

on

good

anything.

schooled

it have

will

so

foregoing opinion;
virtue

been

has

acts.

act

do

willingness to

mind

his

bad

act

THOUGHT

similarlya controlling reason,

determines

or

OF

POWEE

THE

of

we

reason

any
our

way,
every

thought.
II

tions,I hope
the

problem

of

actile

distinctly.

more

information, on
the

beyond
tion, and

It

it

that

last

time

and

But
reasons,
one

or

is to

of

condition

be

remarked

a

every

passed

subjective acquisi

mere

to

that

stage, has

its final

its way

a

final

term.

For,

completed work, it has assumed
change which a knowledge of the approved
of
place, and other finalizing touches
begets

a

It becomes

action, determines.
in what

or

reaching

pushed

when

now

are

we

preliminaryexplana
prepared for considering
ultimating informations,

the above

with

done

Having

we

this
or

the

do, then
last

and

there.

phase, too,

desires,or
other, as

choice
we

operating power

an

may

is

a

; and

question
it

choose

of

one's

ultimates,either
to

regard them.

ACTILE

For,

will

as

without

explained,one cannot
desiring to do it,nor desire to

reason

some

motive

or

do it in any

indeed

be

hereafter

without

act

an

151

INFORMATIONS

ULTIMATING

OR

way

at

do
do it

for the desire ;

all without

nor

choice,which

simply the final stage of our operative or actile
And, therefore, our
thought, or reason, or desire.
desire to do it is some
reason
or
motive, ending in
is

preferenceor choice,which is the ultimate term or
decisive
for doing it. Choice
reason
phase of our
is reason,
or
motive, ultimated.
I remark, further, that if we
ultimate, or give
do it on
the final tone to an idea or information,we
choice, and

choice

information

which

is the

actile

decides

in

power

a

given

personal preference

our

the in
responsibility.So then, to ultimate
in
formation
is to give it our
personal adherence
But
this is to
act, which is preference or choice.
liberate its actile or finalizingpower.
And, there
we
are
responsiblefor our opin
fore,when
say we
that we
have
the last
mean
given them
ions, we
touch
of final approval or choice.
and

Ill

Glancing
the
as

problem, we

And

if

now,
an

upon

with

us

urge

the

for

are
an

of

why

Because

are

these

having,

discovery,we

such

have

aspects of

informations

authority intensely stringent.
these

last,we

responsiblechoice

sovereign power

But

moral

the

at

to consider

ultimate

we

act

moment

a

of moral
so
once

uncovered

gone

expresses

convictions.

urgent
for

which

have

?

all, adventured
an

element

their
of

vehe-

152

in

mence

but

not

OF

POWER

THE

For

distinguishes it
to act

these,we

on

and

then

for

information
the

to

in

And

one.

moral,

I

a

has been
found

on,

other

acting,
reason

ultimate
add

may

that,

matter, in any

discovery of thought,
not, just as the mind

finallyor
trained to prize it in comparison
on
slighterconsiderations.

it will be acted

we

ancillary

some

for that

or

itself

conceptions,is

other

as

main

the

of

force

the

precipitateand

to

power

of

question
is

if

light of

the

choice

of

has

now,

therefore,again,

act

an

with

the urgency

as

And

there.

coming

the

our

qualitatively

And

have

must

determine

informations,to

which

all others.

from

of

information

every

of its own,

tensely,

of any

that

indisputably,than

more

actile vehemence

are

be, more

it may

them, presented,

ordinary informations.
an

THOUGHT

with

such

IV

I

have, before, explained

knowing
power,

;

acquiring mental

in its

own

I

have

informations

and

reasons.

the

thing.

same

mated,

in

every

the

express

also

of

emotional

mating information

that

ultimating

but different

furnishingus

which

we

may

ulti-

and

they do
personal phase of the

but
ulti

(or reason).

with

act, on

therefore,if thought

aspects of

present

are

desires

represent the omnivo

gatherings of thought, they perform

rous

sufficient

and

good
out

utilizingthis

choice,because
or

Inasmuch, then, as
of

are

the latter

For
act

for

pointed

desires

and

power,

and

way,

thought lives by

that

a

the office

provisionalorientation
choice

does

or

gather

upon

preference. And,
up

all

knowledges

154

Gulf

The

is

here

But

sun.

propelled by

the

evaluations

a

ened,
of

;

fervor, let
in

continued

and

is awak

repeat, which

me

and

convictions

rational

of

fervor

desires

of

psychologicalstream

a

of the

heat

the

impelled by

is

Stream

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

the

being, solelyby

power

thought.

A

place.
ipse dixit of thought

The

their

with

acted

and

preparative,
But whether
they be chosen
to some
finalizingthought or

is left

upon

stored

aforetime

has

and

measure

choice.
provisional,

or

be

in this

allowed

these

finallyrejectedmay

desires

about

words

few

of

degree

opinion.
similar

A
what

it

choose

can

hold

rational

finallydesire

or

For

motives.

to

soul's

the

but

they

are

what

exposition applies

Or,

?

we

on

may

at
looked
desires
a
as
as
preferably define them
rational,or moral, impulsion or personal fervor,
with a clear purgation of unthinking animalism.
These
indifferently
are
So also of inducements.

impulsions

rational

jective or

objective;

the intent

; the

the

reasons

we

are

be

taking

prized or
In

within.
from

desire

the
or

"

either
or

as

personal potency

And, therefore,

in

this

it should

why
the

true

determination

the

purpose,

upon

particularly,

reasons

ancillaryto

case,

within

sub

objectconcerning which

the

interest,

an

looking

regarding, more

from

valued

intent

first

the

latter

drawn

desires,either

rational

or

or,

found

if you

an

issues

prefer,the

in the final

regard,

purpose

thought.

objectivein-

ACTILE

ducement

is
In

purpose.

of
in

an

tunities
receive

by
final

thought

we

fuller

subjective

words,

we

on

have

action,

desire,

that

our

explication

in

the

result
But

improved.

act

the

on

the

as

a

or

cause,

conditioned

hand,

of

every

of
these

subsequent

motive,
the

view

may
as

subjective

a

have

we

a

inducement

rational

to

termined

mind

other

objective

order

some

fact

in

155

INFORMATIONS

ULTIMATING

OR

or

power

conception
de

being

of

power

of

quality
the

oppor

points
discussions.

will

XVI

CHAPTEE

POWERS

THIS

of

eration

discussions.

The

such

taken

be

for

be

to

mere

a

aid

volition,

thought,

to

but

consid

understood,

correctly

an

indeed,
are

not

Appetencies.

I

ways,

summary

under

powers

They,

special

in

thought,

as

when

as,

determinations.

free

or

intended

all

are

DETERMINATIONS

FREE

OP

is not

chapter

previous

may

AID

IN

operate

on

its volitional

powers.

with

begin

I
them

they

tions,

ere

unless

I

I

as

of

birth.

said, by

have

I

that

shall

infant

The

itself,

rational.

very

the

disclosures.
fest

the

in

For

guardedly

desire

centre
to

response
the

rational
156

this

is not

is

startled,
unbidden

dark
let

slow

never

off

delta

us

await

to

mani

discovery

some

in

the

time.

a

of

any
their

of
at

such

of

Meantime,

soul.

of

child

is the

such

at

possession

the

attention,

presence

strangers,

speak

begirts

therefore,

And,

As

visita

cognition

its

upon

child.

knowledge

or

confused

a

the

into

come

describe

may

sensorial

as

desire,

except

unheralded

and

has

irruption

simultaneous
stant

child

yet the

with

born

themselves

present

idea, emotion,

any

kind,

impulsions,

native

as

such,

of

the

duty

of

the
from

POWERS

IN

AID

the

beginning.

At

the

definite

barrassing.
and

is life full of blind

Here

here, too, is thought without

Facts

thing

in

of the

child

its

to

unwonted

visitations

these

infantile

child

pass

in the

but

"

of

em

some

state

world,

its animal

im
to

openness

in God's

more

is

outer

its tender

in

is

foetal

the

from

separate life

pulsions,something, too,

task

its first articulate

first freshness

in the

something

fission

sudden

the

a

impulsions,

only ready for its discovery.
There
will testifyof the result.

idea, and

for

situation

The

its first full idea.

clutch

to

herculean

a

on.

chance

action; and

have

must

later
lists,

is small

and

thought

interval,thought

brief

the

enters

birth,there

of

moment

accentuate

to

moral

The

157

DETERMINATIONS

FREE

OF

law

for all

experiences. But the child breathes.
Its separate life is revealing itself,
and, with life,
unto
for appetenciesis born
state of
the centre
a
agnostic sensation and impulsion.
the
the question comes
And
can
up, how
now,
adamantine

these

get beyond

its blind

and
instigations,

pulsive,the
known,

and

gropings?

mission
cannot

of the
then
them

in respect
iary office,

known,

of its

active

until

their, then,

and

their
own

it

Can

appetencies is

be

thus, to
objects,testifying,

?

For,

therefore,blindly

between

mediates

barriers

ever

native

as

and
not

im
then

thought
unknown

ancillaryor

auxil

cognitivefunctions.

II

The

office of

considered.
aid of

These

thought

be
now
Dispositionsmay
also are originalfurnishings in
personal responsibility.They

Native

and

158

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

peculiarin the tone and temper
and
the bias, mental
moral, of men, as individ
another.
from
man
uals, and so distinguish one
remarks
The
physique, as
same
apply to man's
what
But
now,
part of his original endowment.
is

what

constitute

"

shall

and

powers,
We

their

bearing

They

are

answer:

which

environment,

from

Teutons,

distinct
with

the

of

manner

instance,

for

Polynesians,

or

whereby

have

we

individuals

and

smells

which

destiny

volition ?

the

after

Chinese,

peoples

or

solelya subjective

those,

Caucasians,

or

groups

a

and

for man,

does

differentiate

which

simply

native

of

array

thought,

on

conditions; like

external

of

formidable

this

of

said

be

his

of

each

;

localityand

surroundings.
As

tary

to

And

us.

regard them

life,some
I

have,

competencies,
under

are

that

the

the

tives await

if

as

discovery

impulse, they

the

have

any

untary
them,

of adult

morrow

as

in

reason
a

for

of

would

But

con

supervision of thought,

and

blindly,when

knowingly.

ately and
on

act

us

view,

affect

they

ivhen

whose

objec

appraisement
the

grant them

animal

we

last

this

intelligentmotors

For

make

and

strictest

latter.

to

to

entire, original stock

our

far

so

become

thus

and

equally involuntary there.

as

before, demurred

once

by explaining
duct,

in the active details of

manifested

as

involun

dispositionsare

native

original,our

full force

still lack
we

when

would
we

the

such

discriminating apperception can
and

an

power

employ

entreating hospitably are

exercising its right of choice

of

deliber

act

all
responsibility,

the

of

them,
as
as

we

vol

make

sanction.

then,

So

if

manifested

when

habits, they

be

to

character

of

regarded

involuntary,

be

to

modifiers

as

are

them

hold

we

159

DETERMINATIONS

FREE

OF

AID

IN

POWERS

in

goods

as

and

stock,

environment, conditions, the potter'sclay,etc.

like

voluntary efficiencyhaving

the

in

them,

some

deter

distinctions.

and

minations

over

power

its free

with

consistent

way

like

a

;

Ill

mention

quiry,I
such
its

as

and

the

latter

two

For

sions, etc., etc.
in

clamorous

or

vague,

the

their

present

my

of

states

the

in

body,

opposite,health and
opening the way for a
disquieting apprehen

its

vitality,
power

opposite;

of

scope

natural

some

feeling of unrest,

so

the

within

coming

As

part, these

most

primitive

not

are

demands

as

to

Indeed, they
require any particularstatements.
than
of sensations
of the character
partake more
appetencies. Nevertheless, I regard them as con
native efficiency
com
tributing a quite perceptible,
ing in before an act of thought, as auxiliary to its
But, being a part of the
peculiartransformations.
outfit of thought, and therefore
constitutive
dating
else

prior to, or
they

in

are

no

with, its discursions,

contemporary

condition

to

antagonize

only provide
subsequent behavior.

determinations, but
advent

and

a

its volitional

way

for

their

IV

Here,
unate

Such

now,

than
are

are

some

simple

impulses
states

of

much

either

hunger, thirst,etc.,
"

the

import

more

body
true

or

mind.

appeten-

160

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

exposition of such
viewed
as
auxiliary to those
be strangely imperfect, if these
cies.

Any

motors

have

the

have

it is

other

Now,

here

are

that

they

are

mates

union,

importunate

of its

we

a

watchful

energy
and

knowledge,

discover

powers,

role of

own

action

in the

co-acting with,

"

so

else

or

of

policy,choice,etc.
to thought
appetenciesplaced so near
For
in, and of, us.
body and mind
for

modifying them,

are

would

thought,

most

is

thought

to

advantage

of

midst

that

seen

office

whose

of

be

may

omitted.

were

We

as

power

reasons

from

birth ; and

have

a

because

of this
of

acquaintance

home

mental

of

material, modes

moral, physical and

intimate
and

being

and

action.
Hence

from
sufficiency,

our

achieving

informations

early childhood, for

and

which

emotions

are

body and spirit,and which fur
arise
nish us with the voluntary impulsions which
of our
knowledges.
from, and express, the power
As

thus

careful

the

They
mind

inquisition and
to

is

be

contrasting

the

the

as

what

appetencies.
not

without
of

mind.

blind

and

;

and

involuntary character,
voluntary,with what

And

now,

we

may

discern

part played by all these involuntary impul

sions is that of

animal,

doubt

no

cooperation

unthinking

itself

in them.

involuntary

that

with

attesting this, their

whilst

be

thirst, etc., but

and

seen

are

can

confronted

when

hunger

We

of

furnished, there

shall do

we

is

unit

the

as

ours,

and

them, what

a

blind, incognitivestimulation,vital,

even

I said

brutish, etc.
of

And

sensations,that

I

may

whatever

say

of

else

162

without

phrases

emotioned
It is

for

is

It

not.

are

revolting

native

petencies are
at

mediated

and

desires

he

when

Only

mind

by

is

be
it.

apprehends
be

object,

an

sought
thus

it

can

emotions

desire,or

cannot

it

until

and

cannot

one

there

that

mind.

by

out

that

inaccuracy. Ap

object,before

any

appetency,

pointed

the

at

us, but

to

plain

equally plain
any

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

and

out

discovered
be

ever

such

an

psychology which describes
them
native
or
as
predis
appetencies,propensities,
positions,acting as blind instigations. For we are
affirm
immovable
but enouncing an
we
fact, when
that they depend on
some
propaedeuticteachings of
to reach
mind
their most
even
proximate objectsof
of much
and yet it is a matter
impor
gratification,
distinct conception of what
tance
to have
a
they
in

do

is

It

object.

aid

of

better

a

And

mind.

this

shall

be

next

our

problem.
VI

In

the

vital

the

man

of

guardianship
human

ceives

animal

or
a

rational

and

events

impulses

their

power

are

under

which

con

gratifications.He

appetencies,or propensities,which vaguely and
desires which
the emotions
and
blindly foretoken
to birth upon
a
intelligent
conception of our
come
Ever
wants.
through life, he employs the dis
thought to
ciplinary stress and efficiencyof some
has

curb

modify,

or

impulsions.
they
ways

can

of

For

do,

else

or

assist

whatever

he

thought.

will,
He

for

adapt, his

or

are, and

whatever

part, walk

in

they
his

is to

animal

them

what

the

the

shep-

sheep

.

.

163

DETERMINATIONS

FREE

OF

putteth forth his own
sheep follow him, for they know

his

sheep:

and

the

is to

herd

AID

IN

POWERS

.

"He

his voice."
This

which

him

provokes

minister

could

he

this

the

is

blind

distinct

discursive
But

literallythe

could

blind

that
and
not

cravings,
a

way

for

here

the

mercy

older,we
of

manner
we

has

He

to

his

by

give

for them

forth,providing

encounter

we

be

grows

him.

man

mighty

energy.

situation

at

them

between

as

opportunitiesrevealed

The

are

his

blind
him

maturer,

secure.

And

them.

This

also

for fuller

wish

is about

of
see

a

this

:

A

doing

for

explana

child may

mere

impulsions

;

but,

them

as

after

type of mind.

human

he
the
So

yet there is in these blind

impulsions something apart
with

charge,

devise

case

within

lead

tion.

far

and

evolve

sheep

he

But

those

discern

not

powers

sight and

them
the

in

them

divine

can

is in the

there
take

we

gratification.

Now,
and

hope

us

wherefore

But

cravings.

and, discerning them,
their

Let

to

their blind

to

this,if

do

forth ?

It is because

!

reason

beautiful.

and

correct

lie put them

does
the

is

what

from

should

be allowed

man

can

for.

do
We

already given these native impulsions the
office of blind
instigationsto thought. But now,
what
is their specialoffice in respect
more
precisely,
of the essential competencies of thought, as a discov
of their functions
?
erer
Plainly,they are intended
dark intimations
of
to orient the beginner with
some
between
animal
the sequence
an
impulse and its sat

have

isfyingobjects,and

so

lead

him

to

ponder, and

ulti-

164

POWER

THE

OF

connection

mately discover,their
and
responsible wants
this is the

And

THOUGHT

and

with

of the

discursive

exploitsof thought, and,

allowance

has

in the

tion discovered

see, due

you

parts played both

is

appetencies

they

dynamics, attributes,relations,or
statics,

aught

thought

else,and
order

seen

there

seen

which

in all His

of

aspect

some

whether

divine
be

as

the fact that this orienta

scarcelymention

I need

distinctively

involuntary forces.

and

by voluntary

for the

made

personal

voluntary impulsions.

commencement

been

his

to

His

of

because

appeals

works,

law

of

rational

intelligence.

our

VII

what

I

facts

of

dint

by

a

scrutiny, and

field of

transformations

a

appetencies which

in the

do with

what

we

can

thing,and

can

do

from

itself,as
And

as

states

of

the

what

to

their

mind

universe

to

instructed

now

by

to

named

just now

They

them

apart

mean

some

complement

inquire

into

thought

with

what

them
it has

act

of

and

and

with

discovered.

everything

matter,

meanings

upon.

to remark

Sensations,impulses,

body, etc., yea,

thought

allotted

and

do

meaning.

and
of

denied

something significant.This, then,

know

and

upon,

them

carry

sets

them.

orientation,and it enables

is their

his

involuntary.

I have

orientation.

for the

feature

and

discover

to

careful

impulsions strictlynative
Now

more

has

who

beginner

a

of

into

forward

explicitly
beginner. Well, we

explain

by orienting the

mean

thinking

are

should

I

perhaps

But

And

each

which
so

far

has
one
as

in

its
may

these

meanings
they

to

amount

a

from

very

fruitful.

nificant,tangible,potent,
But,

with

fledge them

nor

and

corresponding with

the

these

create

meaning,

meaning,

that

cover

neither

can

man

as

the

objects studied,
important orientation;sig

be wrested

can

1G5

DETERMINATIONS

FREE

OF

AID

IN

POWERS

his

task

dis

is to

line

a

pursue

potencies,
conduct

of

evoked.

knowledge
VIII

and

endowments
are

along admitting

that

co-acting familiars

of

all

been

I have

indispensable aid

an.

tions.

Now,
for

them

far

so

dependence

imply

rogatives of

a

tions
it is

it cannot
least

011

us

finite.

is likewise

deliver

a

impression
As

be.

something
enough
The

to

help

the

velops

and
more

his

pre

freedom

any

for) is
limita

such

but
finite,

are

that

even

everything
finite that

so

make

the

any

help, poor

our

it

as

if

man,

only

he

have

sense

himself.

help

for his

the

present constituted,it is certainly

at
to

without

us

this

of

on

We

finite ;

not

contend

sensation,neither

on

Omniscient

within
and

that

remember

on

?

power

fact,equallywell pronounced,

a

that acts

ards

to

restrict it to the

as

may

volitional

or

(and that is all we
must, therefore,depend

and
finite,

dependent

infringement

some

have

may

determina

question arises, does

it is needful

Here
we

free

is thus

kind,

every

voluntary

our

mind

as

the

aid,

to

native

our

has

given

him

guidance in all this

without,
he
several

their

studies

veracious

matter

of

stand

potencies

help, orientation, etc.;
them,

ability to

the

command

more

he
his

de
own

166

and

resources,

to his

something
work

We

if

a

I

corn,

So

much

But

!

the

and
for

that

does

We

?

opine

that

in

turn

land

the

oust

of

help
of the

us

a

work

not.

point closely allied

another

to

on

pass

of

us.

do ourselves

we

not

credit ?

crop

kindly helps
friendlypower

help himself, is

he

be

so

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

to

the

Are
not
previously touched
upon.
hunger and thirst,mental and physical states, etc.,
not
to mention
sensations,compulsory ? Dare we
neglect them ?
all these
that
I concede, at once,
involuntary

above,

but

factors

have

cannot

refuse

a

them

intrude

oftenest

lently,and

may

this

is

latter

character

dynamic

attention.

due

upon

at

me

not

I

vio

seldom

(But

moment.

any

the

from

question apart

a

that

Indeed, they

thought,

my

destroy

forcible

so

present

exposition.)
It may

they

be observed

destroying

are

selves.

"A

me,

they

divided

house

by as much as
destroying them

that

however,
are

itself

against

cannot

stand."

Still,so long

as

I

untary efficiencies
a

very

am
are

painful feature

co-actingfamiliars
However,

if

any

to

not

totallydestroyed,my

not

estopped.

of the
take
normal

social

note

vol

I have

simply

dynamics

of my

of and

visitation

act

upon.

from

these

allow
but
me
an
involuntary impulsions does
it will be
opportunity to exercise my own
powers,
that,so far from being a serious infrac
readily seen
to a different
tion of my freedom, it simply calls me
assertion

of my

discursive

powers.

POWERS

IN

If my

freedom

been

of health

stances

the

on

it into

part

repair,and

still be accorded

under

of any

circum
cannot

so-called

of

amount

forc

involuntary factors, either

of

position,or

maintain

to

it

pos

me.

ordinary

any

may

to

there, as

Wherefore,

appointed tasks.
point of view,
every

get
free

a

sufficient for its

cause

from

regard thought

in

as

forces, opening their
entation

to

native
mind

dominant

our

may
native

adjusting their ori
personal outlook, apprais
and

then

impulsions

former

are

they

be

can

It

has

ascertained

support

transformed

transformed

desires

and

the

that

latter, in

the

to

intelligentand

into

For, emerging

from

spring

as

purely

vital

trained

effi

the

into

governing intellect,and

of the

familiar

which

those

ordained

an

personal motors.
motors, they are
ciencies

and

morals.

and

that

eyes

all these

of

charge

we

requiting their blind importunities.
the underlying sympathy between
discovered

and

It has

our

its

surroundings, thought

and

complain

to

got

ing

rudely assailed,it

extent, but

this,and

from

Apart

ing

has

reestablishment, may

sible

be

FREE

that

abridged, to

be

167

DETERMINATIONS

OF

AID

emotions.

become

so

result

The

is

compassed the meaning and mis
sion of our
strongappetencies,we begin to see some
for effectingthat cognitive trans
personal reasons

that, having

formation

ing

into

conceive
And

once

which

emotion,

an

to

here

be
let

mutation, the
our

desires

commutes

and

or

what

is

desire, for

an

animal

something

promotive of our good.
me
explainthat, in every

interest

manifested

crav

is to

emotions, but this desire

such
be
or

we

trans
seen

in

emotion

168

is,after

in

interest

It is

thought.
with,

OF

all,nothing

partisan

or

POWER

THE

all

world

in

seen

the

but

personal

achievement

every

element,

an

this

aforetime

personal

desire,is

or

of

state

impulsions.
acquired

the

of

phase of, and

or

born

knowledge.

Moreover,
emotion

THOUGHT

actual

the

when

knowledge,

have

we
we

in

seen

can

and

desires.

But

native

our

commit

never

the
in

interest

an

manifested

as

of this

more

all

for

once

psychologicalinadvertency of losing
it.
For knowledge is personal power,
in. emotions

the

for

substitute

appetency

Hence,

some

partisan interest,this

or

anon.

IX

When
aid of

thought, he

They

opinion
Of

and

sometimes

every

in order

have

study

And

this has

by

break

up

quite

broken

overwhelm

the

of

of

its birth.

to

their

have

an

of

little show

of

up,

instinct

processes.

the
and

common

intellect

by

quickly

support, when
in

may,

For,

I

we

part,

if these

catastrophe
alike.

for

hand.

in

matter

a

is

yet, there

acting too
the

from

onward

knowledge

sharp surprise which

rational

intelligenceis

And

phenomena.

elaboration

a

all

its first

has

soul

But,

achieve

to

of

some

the

yet the

ere

appearance

an

rational

taken

faculty

spontaneously,

any

forbids

advisement.

time, we

rational

;

them.

of

Still,I

thought.

in

think

or

say

which

ban

a

to

is made

much

so

of

current

under

send-off

that

the

course

born,

and

forward

coming

loss what

a

stifled under

are

entering

are

is at

little is known

so

instincts

is told of

one

are

would

confess

170

POWER

THE

the

remember

You

processes

the

conceive

the

rose,

mother,

and

ous

off to

set

we

And

that

now,

conception,

we

have

we

effect,

completed,

once

which

will

repeating the

justify

discursion.

the

completed

and

may,

and

discursions,except

same

toil of

it

and

perceived

But

details

of

do, neglect them, and

horse, the landscape, the

the

behold

the

abridge

We

us.

God.

how,

home-schooling,

circumstances

of

pressure

father,

familiars, and

universe, and

even

tedi

effort to

the

nurse,

careful

repeat the

never

under

the

order, and

may

cherry, the

this

in the

to

horse,the landscape, cause

the

and

resorted

domestic

explore

conceived
law

the

other

THOUGHT

and
protracted,difficult,

child

undergone

having

OF

rose, the

so

cherry,

instinctively), that is to
So that it
perceivethese objectsin the mass.
say, we
to this : If, when
comes
looking at the horse, nurse,
of their
previous elaboration
rose, etc. (after our
of attributes),
content
we
only perceive,that is,see
etc., directly(I say

elaboration

said to

direct
At

see

all

events,

occasion

reached, and
crudescence
on

the

and

we

can

the

still have
like

the

threshold
can

tion of mind

but

of
see
"

least,in

previous
the

back

above

we

may

reasons,

law, order, and

God, by

a

vision; i.e.,
perceive them.

and

evolutionists

for

cause,

immediate

and

all

immediately.

sense,
even

keep

we

eyes, or, at

our

them

see

in this

And

of

out

ground, and

the

"

directly,it is because

them

be

not

fast

reason

degree

of

need

to

no

so-called

or

mental

intelligence. And
nothing

nature," "

in

culture

excogitate

instinct

suit

slow, to

of

a

yet,

a

re

child
some

all this manifesta

natural

selection,"and

POWERS

action," etc.

reflex

"

even

171

DETERMINATIONS

FREE

OF

AID

IN

; and

selecting

it to

put

for selection,
objectsin advance of their presentation
by way of solving a postulatedmystery involved in
forms
of life.
accounting for the origin of new

X

But, if it
need

instinct

for

would

be

all.

not

many

animals
absurd

than

worse

For,

in

there

that

known

be

can

little

as

then

man,

contend

to

for

comparative psychologyassumed that animals
instinct alone.
Nowadays, however, most
on
of
losophers recognize intelligencein many
Some

acts.

instinct

stated

either
the

facts

of

the

reflex

"

As

above.

view,

scientists,whilst

dominating

is the

it with

found
as

later

I

action," "
find

I

to

propose
disclose

which

factor

I

it at
on

acted

phi
their

holding that

animals, con
automatism," etc.,
in

cannot

examine
the

it

text-books

the

agone,

years

in

as

is

with

brieflysome

nature

psychologicalactivities

agree

functions

and

which

on

of

these

theories rest.
I

see

should

adjust themselves
by discursive methods, after

of mind

power

animals

why

reason

no

ditions

to

not

have

their

to

the

a

con

of

manner

man.

delay

I cannot

sique

which

is reflex

wholly beyond
as

the

the circulation

ings

or

animal
I may

upon

any
in

mind's
of the

activitywithin

blood,

phy

and, therefore,

character
power

the

to
etc.

attemper, such

Physical crav

propensities,
etc.,are common
appetites,
and man,
and shall not be enlarged upon.
emphasize here, however,

as

bearing

to

011

172

POWER

THE

I shall

what

diverse

of

the
make

organisms

in character
that

they act, and

appeals

they

conform

will

as

activities

physical

diverse

as

are

in which

such

only

the

later,that

urge

organisms

THOUGHT

OF

as
can

the

to

intelligencesaddressed.

diverse

above

the

Bearing
itself that

when

in

statements

animals

to

come

we

it

mind,

suggests
moot

are

we

ing questions of comparative physiological appeals
addressed

from

selves,and,
And
ion

insects

have

mind

whatever

physical basis
But

formations.

of

bear

a

differ in
from

a

the

adapted

to

powers,

mental

ineffaceable

a

individual,a

bird
and

and

same,

so

fish

and

and

will have

you

propensitieswhich

as

will

enter

upon

a

career

face,

distinctions

a

such
to

war

role of

and

in

activity

the

as

of

differ

exactly

appeals

to

appetites and
being, and

objects,and

its welfare.
with

be

phy

peculiar physique,

its scale of

determine

at

to

cannot

peculiar class

minister

face

identical

Given

pursuit of

limit it to the

alone,

a

an

humming-bird,

a

make

cannot

alike.

from

For,

radically,their physical wants

the

the

diversely circumscribed

physical.

fish

us,

trans

after

species of animals,
its

some

bee

a

or

ox,

and

of

and

of

siques, say,
so

play

on

different

much

brings

degree, to each

rest

have

type,

opin

higher

psychological

this

each

prescribe to

lesser

an

of

the

and

animal

and

ichthyosaurus. And
with
those
profound
which

its

for

man

physiques, and they
manner

animals

have, it must, like man's,

may

of

sort

phylogenetically.
a
general consensus

man,

here, we

that

them

intelligences differing among

to

its

to

It

organism.

such

cannot

POWERS

in

as

the

in

be

it.

co-dependent factors

of

not, then

inadequate

be

example,

For

if

organism

the

and

in order

latter

the

is delivered

what

one

the

to

to

;

excitations

cognitively;

For,

other, or both, would

173

brain, in animals,

intra-cerebral

words, mind

perfectaccord.

before

and

meaning

the

other

In

mind

with

deal

can

passing upon
it.

DETERMINATIONS

delivering such
other

the

FREE

co-acting and

are

man,

one

as

it that

I take

Now,

OF

AID

IN

to

must
or

task

the
set

perfectvision,

and
a
perfectvisual organ
compe
with
the objects
to confer
tent
perceptive power
presented.
disclose some
facts
At this point,our
important
have

must

we

a

distinctions

between

cannot

ignore.

One

consists
in

range,

whilst

man's

takes

its

departure

from

ing limited

which

we

apperceptionsbe

latter's

the

in

animals

and

man

embrace

the

universe.

Another

universally admitted,

that

of

many

the
the

fact, now
lower

capacity for
quick perceptionsurpassingthat of man,
and

mals

insects

evince

clear

a

in

ani
and

sundry

particulars.
How

say

do

certain

we

account

this ?

for

leading thinkers, who

Nothing
class

them

easier,
with

physical impulses, such as hunger,
thinker
careful
But
can
thirst, etc.
surely, no
confound
ani
the surpassing intelligenceof some
with
the
mals
blind, physical impulsions of the
if not most
of which, spring from
organism, many,

instincts, or

local secretions
from

which

separate

another, giving each

a

one

class of animals

several nature.

174

THE

Still

POWER

another

OF

class

THOUGHT

thinkers

of

theory of heredity,with a
Animals
inherit
tion, etc.
tasks, these
that

men

can

man

progeny,

tively, much

they

selec

for

adduce

that

thence,

argue,

special
the

fact

mind

and

animals

and

only acquire singularlyclear
aptitudes,but

who

natural

acquire great dexterityof

cannot

ceptions and

for

aptitudes

And

aver.

muscle, etc., and
insects

bias

the

propound

have

the

like

little

fun

them

pass

of

to their

over

using

sucklings.

per

them

instinc

Now,

I

can

the

theory that animals, insects,
does ;
etc.,do acquire knowledge, preciselyas man
of explaining their
and if they do, where
is the need
acts by aggrandizing their dumb
instincts,seeing
that all your dexterity of muscle, etc.,was
acquired
by the intellect and not by instinct ? The produc
tive efficiency
is the intellect,
and so, if we
inherit
readily assent

to

of the ancestor
who
come
was
anything, it must
this whole
But
productive of the thing inherited.
thing of heredity is badly complicated by the doc
trine of reversion
to (itmay
stupid an
be) some
who
of
cestor
might impart a huge momentum
who
as
dulness, quite as infallibly
acquired
any one
of mind
or
special dexterities
body. For, in a
tell whether
the
can
question of this kind, who
has

progeny

good

of
or

Xanthippe

place

to

and

Solon
!

bad

or

And

mutilated

; from

whose

first coming

from

to

a

; from

heart
of

the

has

aversion

knowledge

fragments

of

graves

Jupiter

his mother

mingled feelings

interest,on
torn

of the

or

; from

Juno

or

men

fecundated

been

Tonans
Socrates

given

not

and

piteous

of the

many

humanity persist-

after

ently reappearing,generation

a

of

line

long

lineage

whose

families

and

animals

man

can

any

dexterity or

the

ancestor

be mistaken

thus

ceptions and

has

And

himself.

was

another

theory,

be

in
in

and

pack
better

no

to

seems

in

more

; and

this

mind

their

it may

muscle,
it off to

condition

the

ancestor

therefore,that

me,

keeping

theory

special con

cognitions,than
it

well

immeasurable

an

could

he

animals

clearer

and

progeny

objection to

if

and

is at

acquired might

man

by heredity,would
insects

is because

instinct.

fatal

and

yet his posterity,even

equal

that

agree

that

to his

capacity for acquiring dexterityof

to

through

their descendants

to

over

knows

that,notwithstanding

them

I

However,

so-called

a

Still another
is

he

habit

a

for

back

traced

experienced teacher, and

an

And

generation, in

acquired, but

what

pains to impart
familiars.

?

pass

habit

is

be

can

ancestors

175

DETERMINATIONS

FREE

OF

AID

IN

POWERS

with

the

facts,

be

preciselystated
The
follows:
as
astounding facilityand clearness
latter is backed
of perception displayed by these
speciallyqualifiedfor
by an intellectual endowment
essaying the tasks allotted to them, but denied to
may

be

propounded

man.

level of

Their

law

same

that

capacityhas

been

determined

determined

that

of

intelligencewhich
equal to

the task

local

are

the

to,nor

food

the bottom
But

widens

the

of
of

working

mind

up

the

universe

the

materials

discriminating and

the

Human

is not
which

appropriating

of, say, for instance,a fish

substances
of the

with

man.

by

in

ocean.

of

a

fish is

qualifiedand
definitely

176

THE

POWER

THOUGHT

OF

appointed for accomplishing
fore the reason
why the fish

that

do

can

cannot, lies in the fact that the
blind

whose

sique

other

the

hand,

has

man

no

animal

appetite,an
if so,

It

have

by

an

the

phy

a

latter's

an

to

so

mind

or

cravings,adopt

his environment.
can

instinct

if so,

and

mind,

physique

that

they

a

appease

human

appetite.

And

for either ?
because

unique organisms, they

unique wants,

man

only by

of

animal

an

plain, then,

seems

insects

only

postulate an

why

has

sated

power

intelligence alone

human

this,and

speciallyfitted to conceive
piscatorialwants.
Whereas, on

identifyhimself with either
of a fish as to appreciate the
his habits, and struggle with
A

be

there

power,

his

evalue

and

And

former

cravings can

mental

of

access

task.

animals

and

also have

must

be ministered

must

to

intelligenceuniquely qualifiedto provide

for

them.
For

their

organisms

iar secretions

furnished

are

provide for

which

with

and

the

pecul

specializetheir

appetites,cravings, etc.
And

therefore, may

ronment,

their

minds

and

modelled

to

suit

anything

factor
materials

the

by

of

;

to the

contrary notwithstanding.

classes

distinctive
of

beings

tasks
are

For

determined

envi

the

most

mind,
in

cast

every

selecting
be

can

with

appointed

the

unique

which

teachings

mated

The

the

employed

physique

in the

even

beings, is,for

physiques.

the

environment

that

is determined

where, is the dominant
an

say

different

local to

part, that which
of

we

which

re

it is

of

evolutionists

to

the

by

a

different

God-given

178

POWER

THE

their

perception,within
to

man

tive

horizon, than

narrower

in

them

surpass

THOUGHT

OF

his

world-wide

for

construc

conceptions.
mention, here,

I

braces
the

these

of

support

few

some

all creatures.

Consider

its

thread, and

many

other

spider and

secretions

of

the

it is

could

not

all act

anatomical

verse

could

they

structures,

each

and

rational

not

were

mately

that

conceive

to

intimations.

the
and

act

above.

of

these

and

appointed
ciating
their

insects.

and

the

They

respect of the
forth, if

their

a

powers

dissimilar
of

all

mind

qualified for discerning
animal

unique

inti

organism

rationale

have

di

neither

keen, sharp, quick intelligencedisplayed by
animals

the

creatures

mental

upon

this is the

And

the

these

an

diverse

other

with

shadow

they

parcel of

with

connected

appointed

needs

and

part

its wax,

furnished,

so

em

and

of

offices in

they interpret their

physical

viscid

knowledge

a

upon

and

insects,along

readily apprehended
at

argument

bee

the

special aptitudes acquired by
Now,

the

views, though

in

examples

concrete

that
some

specially
and

impulsions,

appre

native

to

diversely appointed physiques.
XI

And
am

led

ing

to

make

to

the

upon

human

express

animal

a

last

the

before

moment

further

a

explanation :

resemblances

animal

and

that, within
an

at

now,

and

the

pale

could

reason

of

of

its nature
as

In

differences

intelligence,I

high opinion

I

the

close,I
remark
of

the

felt constrained

latter,holding
and

possibilities,

correctlyand

clearlyas

mental

their

the

that

evidence

no

data, equal
that

hold

each

to

his

construct

of

that

to

is

given

of

power

world

own

the

On

a

satisfactions,in precise conformity

can

this

And

and

nature

made

be

remits

contribute

to

the

as

one,

and

personal

his

to

things

welfare.

other, to

neither

barriers

destiny whose

several

the

his

the

as

I

adapted

to

well

of

mind

abilityto appreciate the significanceof
which

a

contrary,

egoism

of

with

of elaboration

power

man.

furnished

furnished

was

vision,and

of mental

sweep

animal

an

similarityof

data

sensorial

and

powers

179

DETERMINATIONS

FREE

OF

nevertheless,that
protesting,

man,

to

AID

IN

POWERS

can

a

sur

mount.

Each

reason

can

and

act upon

within

reasons,

the

and
confronting
prescribed by his nature
is appointed a meas
to each
environment, because
confines

of

ure

mental

power

therefore,

And

ronment.

animal

conditioned,an
terminate

use

tions that

will

kind

certain

a

envi

constituted

and

and

put
and

kind

to

a

de

of concep

number

and

certain

a

appease

thus

as

frame

can

and

to his nature

suited

number

peculiarto an animal and denied to man.
correlated
A definite physique and mind, definitely
and
for a conjoint work, is the measure
promise of
all man,
or
animal, can do ; and as thus empowered
and
restricted,each is left free to seek his indi
of wants,

vidual

illustratingthese

As
or

and

wants.

two

which

clearer

days, we

transpired

which

may

outline

serve

before

companioned

recall

views, I
when

to

the reader.
with

an

were

we

place

an

my
In

incident

children,

contention
those

in

halcyon

intelligentcur

that

180

had

discovered
in

hares
and

that

from

As

childhood,

we,

lighted

with

destined

to

ing

For,
and

line

his

see

in

day,
mile

a

from

when

children,

tions,toddled
fierce

down
To

barking.

and

significance.

awful

the

within

after

this

this

her, we
race

fox

made

for life

where

or

for

a

!

of

and

kept

his

up

innocence
inter

eager

of

time,
of

its
den

a

excavated

far

busy destroying
accomplished

he
so

it

the

to

the

in

hove

soon

that,

happened

fox

mother

spectators

anticipa

unearthed

was

And

little

us

touch

hole

a

a

lands,

yet robbed

not

slaughter, and

sight

dog espying
philosophy

of

death.
we

were

wildly excited.

precipitouscliff

along which
we

rude

the

end

old

say that

not

little river
from

of

scene

made

there

time, the

were

I need

outing of

which

feat

a

"

of

still

dog had

ground,

arrival

our

just at
of

soft

whelps,

The

at the

foxes, nestled

the

which

of

part

infantile

our

an

prolonged

rosiest

he

experience, had

wider

a

was

wonderment,

est and

in

surpass

evening twilight

with

where

us,

inexperience,it

and

of

to

were

bottom

half-dozen

a

flushed

hearts

our

we

a

up

the

The

house.

de

favorite.

major

in

of

than

But

kept
the

down

our

dawn

more

dumb

poor

barking

away

the

at his

surprising and

time, he

a

approaching,

was

our

in

were

ground,

down

feats.

of the

more

the

them

course,

wonderful

deep-mouthed

about

of

in

the

from

away

holes

companions,

upon

summer's

running

their

to

matter

a

such

once

of

position running

of mind

power

THOUGHT

OF

habit

a

direct

a

pleasure.

a

POWER

THE

stood.

she
The

on

ran,

the bank
and

dog, for

about
his

The
of
a

the
mile

part, was

POWERS

IN

familiar

with

crumpled

OF

the

approaches

folds

all the foxes

and

to

fissures,
"

for miles

181

DETERMINATIONS

FREE

AID

the

the

cliff,and

safe

refuge for

I should

around.

its

have

said

complete semicircle
between
where
we
were
standing and the afore
mentioned
cliff. As I said,the fox ran
along the
river,and, of course, with the semicircle,so that, in
she were
case
hotly pursued, she could take advan
that fringed its border.
tage of the undergrowth
for the fox.
And
So much
imagine
now,
you may
the amazement
of,at least,one of the little children
he saw
that his aforetime
when
sagacious cur would
not
not
so
run
after the fox at all,indeed, would
much
as
deign to look at her, but kept heading for
ward
along an inner line pointing directly to the
that

the

river

and
cliff,

four

of

the

toward

fox.
her !

here

or

describes

five hundred

Off

to

And

one
we

side
poor,

a

yards
of, and

off to

one

not

little innocents

side

looking
were

a
mystified for many
weary
for, to us, it seemed
passing strange that our
day
once
run
now
conspicuously intelligentdog should
so
witlesslyoff to one side of the fox ! But then, as
afterward
his point and
we
learned, the dog made
captured the fox ; and this reassured us somewhat.
And
after the lapse of more
than
sixty
now,
abundantly plain that both dog and
years, it seems
fox
alike had
been
doing some
remarkably clear
judgment, and prac
thinking,evincing consummate
tical insight in mastering the details of a problem
in all
And
involving the issues of life and death.
the equals of any man.
The
this, they were
dog,
in particular,must
have
reasoned
his mulfrom

confounded

sore

"

and

182

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

behavior

experiences of the
to the particular
case

tiform
foxes

resorting

to

some

not

have

done

of

rational

process

the

this

without

foot

elaboration

of the

exercise

the

call for

would

which

could

he

But

race.

and

and

fox

of the

hares

of

resources

comparison, discriminating judgment, and infer
from
facts, solving thus the difficult prob

of
ence

"

which

lems

by

emergency
riences

a

the

to

grand

fox

and

equally

mental

nature

framed

in

conformity

their

to

to

of them

neither
house

rooms,

such

as

the

which

a

human

ter

of course,

limited

the

bolder

flights

and

empower

mosses,

toddling
the

field,
build,

less

that

on

a

very

did

day

his human
constructive

human

not

and

soul.

to

and

conceive

being acts, though,
of

chips

what

and

seldom

inferences

by

of

children, heirs

mentioned

just

For, the

build.

inform

in

race

constructed

appointments,

build, and, mayhap,

upon

the

with

sand, with, say, chimneys, doors,
sundry other,
windows, etc.,not to mention

larger conceptive visions, not

and

physical and
to conceptions

conceive, much

could

dog

definitelyappointed

them

sticks,cobs, sods, rocks,

and

them

both

For

the

in

toilette

little

a

be

nothing beyond.

their

witnessed

who

infants

"

restricts

which

instance, to compare

For

with

touch

at

are

much

extends

never

experiences.

and
possibilities,

animal

a

animals

elab

and

vision

mental

expe

understood,

It is to be

of

similar

and

these

yond

in

found

former

from

induction

range

pressing

present and

a

in hand.

case

however, that this
oration

of

out

grow

conceive

deductions
as

a

mat

nature, embrace
vision

which

his

of

scope,

of

will

life

and

But,

if

"

about

by

nowadays,
for

and

self
to

peculiar
roundings,

needs

as

animal

he

of

and
and

inner

social

surroundings.

of

his

he

can

and

them

requirements

just

with

the

his

to

and

us

discover

outer,

him

of

competent

as

nature

Let

needs.
all

view

animal,

surroundings

from

peculiar

discover

can

and

nature

things,

is

he

on

affected,
An

animal

an

dusky

acting

much

so

correct

a

this

scientists.

and

man,

of

man,

etc.,

takes

discover

to

dividual,
nature

his

to

problems

up

even

leading

his

point

the

thought
keep

action,"

some

from

significance
all

and

surroundings,

reason

or

animals,

simply

example,

all

put

only

reflex

"

individual

attacking

grief,

to

instinct,"

to

want

you

the

well-being.

personal

psychology
prattle

when

take

any

limits

and

the

even

of

nature

character,

intellections,

he

view

the

that

the

determines

creature

183

DETERMINATIONS

FREE

therefore,

conclude,

We

of

OF

AID

IN

POWERS

and

sur

have

man

of

connect

in

personal,

indicated

the

by

his

CHAPTER

THOUGHT

exterior

latter

that

on

its

in

discrete
resources

as

it

it

paramount

affirmative

potent

school

extreme

the

claims

the

argument!

tivity
too,

all

I

know

subjectivity,

seen

might

know

thought

my

of
as

external
above.
184

of

nature

the

for

such

it.

a

retort

pre
the

on

disallowing

by

mind

and

the

through

all else

altogether.
I

in

through

admittedly
I

is

Hamilton

as

doubt,

sensationists,

All
in

seen

For,

to

this

everything

know

thus

sensations

of

own

in court

everything

energy,
of

and

not

if

already

beyond

we

is

thought

not

its

and

And
is

that

mind

that

reason

if

Now,

former

know

we

of

mind,

to

respect.

know

must

we

is

claim

If

:

virtue

by

opinion.

the

to

Might

power?

an

that

bound

is

expresses

mind,

for

antecedent

universe

and

impres

aggressive,

active,

appeal

the

the

presence?

as

exterior

clear

an

be

way

any

seems

with

own

exterior,

anything

their

in

part,

that

Observe

so,

its

of

the

is

but

mind,

only receptive

account

for

thought,

impress

do

subjective

sion, only

CONTRASTED

POWERS

EXTERIOR

AND

THINGS

XVII

For,

look

is

subjec

a

inferences.

is

Moreover,

this

at

So,
same

though

I

186

THE

without

of

and

promptly

so

Indeed,
framing

is in the

; to

her

alter

sonal
and

And

of

at

contrasting

as

the

to feel its

to

of

source

per

wants,

have

we

on

etc.,

nurse,

a

or

per

affirming

and

things

mus

estimate

moment

same

itself with

individual

an

whims,

doubt,

an

thought

every

great outside

a

we

taking

frequent

its

for

as

potencies

itself.

not

Thought, then,
its discursive

on

action
then

of its
we

is

a

to fetch

truth, but

it has

found

is

on

and

However,
hold

is known

to

us,

let

us

acquiring

if sensations

But

We
And

us.

not

are

this

examine

the fundamental

except through

power

give
the

without

them.

we

founds

entity which

for

informations

have

imposed

distinct

resources

own.

scrutiny needed

We

be,

and

one

Its

the

as

inter

our

child

mother,

a

here, beyond

power,

a

first,faint

caring

ego,

to

welfare, as

some

it may

"

as

and

immediately
a discovery

advance

others, say,

presence

happiness,

hurts.

put

attentions

recognize

or

all

from

powers

its

indifferent

we

affairs.

the

aggressive.

way,

Observe

of

and

value,

some

in

us

a

intelligenceis

without

cases,

conceive.

diverse

son,

all such

direction

kind

its

the

most

its

of

in its childish

interest

the

related, in

in

perceive and

the

take

instant,

staring

active

anything

at

to be

And,

cular

selfsame

done

punctually

opinion

some

conceived

power

be

to

cannot

we

glance

cursory

ests.

the

in

calling for attention;

and

face

things

THOUGHT

OF

having,

our

multitude

POWER

have
if this

it

and

ideas,

rational
not

found

is so, it

free.

point carefully.

postulate that nothing
the

active

intervention

THOUGHT

mind.

of

EXTERIOR

AND

earliest

From

187

POWERS

this

infancy onward,

our

and
affirm
equipment has to discover
fact for our
guidance, noting intently the
first coming of sensations, and
so
entering

thinking
every
very

plane of explorationand discovery.
mind
takes
The
cognitive interest in these sensorial
impressions, and straightway proceeds to
broader

a

upon

form

exterior

activities

and

their

and

with

accordance

in

act

to

acquaintance with entities
to itself, acquiring power

intimate

more

a

isolated
with

a

know,

and

know

its

it

to

can

learn

of

employ what
promotive
power

each

by

them

of its

remarked

for the extra-mental

It

who

own

that

make

to

some

these

specialsignifi
place
gave them

a

entirelyits
of them, as
good.
I

in

with

hereabouts, and
so

an

it essays

coupled

having

we

is surrounded

commune

Him

it learns

can

It is to be

must

that

position of

entities

as

sport their powers

all it

the

entities which

welfare;

imparted

cance

to

of other

things of meaning,

as

thought

for

universe
must

content

relations, lest otherwise

independent entity.

or

with

way

them

tilingsnot

It is to be observed

mercy.

claiming

not

are

know

to

appreciatingtheir

attributes,actions, and
be at their

us

on

ourselves; affirming and

we

of

mission.

Indeed, it is incumbent

of

it affirms

what

must
own

due

a

make
that

it

personal
allowance

potencieswhich act on, or with,
our
thought, endeavoring to point out their relation
call out
and personalfactors which
to the volitional
For
educated, or personal,traits and wants.
our
understand
should
the reader
now
that, whenever

188

THE

have

we

act

called

tions

called

motors

powers

forth

or

the

by

rational

desires,they
and

act

so

and

construc

appreciationsthat beget personal
and a personal outlook.

considera

because
tive

personal

THOUGHT

impulsions

the rational
our

as

OF

POWER

II

is not

Knowledge
from

different

acquire

to

it

rational

our

is

forces

physical
from

such

co-acting

until

to discover

moved

roofed

are

impul
and

together

original,or

an

the

to

au

of

furtherance

in

act

to

of mental

contribute

a

animal

sensations, physical cravings,
blind

all these

But

party that intermeddles

Quite
that

have

trained

and

constitute

power

physical factors
sheltered
retreats, speechless and sightless,
their mission
to disclose
by
they are made

occupy

horde

vast

outdoor

our

and

parties

should

party.

And

contact,

and

Now,
tation?

what

physical

neighbors

that

well

of

space

these
make

is the
a

wisdom.
is

"

with

and

who
the

material

people
mind

the

entities
immen

of God.

It

physical,vital, and remoter
the
call upon
a
thoughtful
face to face, in actual
now,

they are
exchanging

Simply

with

of this close brotherhood

the confines

on

sities of time
were

and

as

appetites,etc.

the

be

so

They

man.

Some

work.

economy,

and

close brotherhood

brood

tochthonous,

"

in

childhood,

conjoint

a

any
We

have

We

considerations

There

sions.

by

us

discursion.

can.

we

humanities,

rational

from

best

to

over

ordinary

an
as

made

civilities.

effect

of

notification

this
of

exterior
business

visi
of

importance to
proclaiming in
have

rude

our

Do

not

We

are

parties, the exterior parties
and
effect: "Try
forget it. We
of coming into your
presence.
way
both

disturbed.

least

the

be

189

POWERS

EXTERIOR

AND

THOUGHT

commissioned

furnish

to

No

harm

you

with

meant.

speci

a

are
some
peculiar dynamics. Here
in the
sensensorial
impressions to your hand
for
sorium
thoughtful appreciation. We
your
but
are
pursuing the letter of the enabling act

of

men

our

it does

as

both.

social

We

social

our

We

mission.

Business

intrusive.
look

not

trust

for

you

to

part

our

nor

if

if this

should

entail

in

for

fulfilled

have

all
our

offensively
we
Still,may

been

not

us,

yours,

Sufficient

is business.

give

we

rough experiences

We
have

we

to

welfare, of

not

intercourse

Omniscient.

is the

that

fault

our

and
responsibilities
intelligent brother.

grave

upon

doing

even
anti-socially,

and

compact

even

"

intercourse, if
act

cannot

functions,

our
are

we

It is neither

would.

some

And

yours.
the

promote

our

limits

prescribesand

which

turn,

leave
friendly regards? We
reflections.
Good
morning to you! "

a

you

your

touch
to

of

your

III

order

The
leads
I

contents

treatment

speak of another
referring to efforts

me

am

of

to

of

our

sensations

of

such

a

aspect of
made
with

to

vast
our

subject
problem.

confound

the

thought, feeling

(emotion),and volition,etc. For we are informed
that these latter are
simply complexes of sensa
tions, that is to say, of elements, each essentially

190

THE

similar

OF

POWEK

THOUGHT

blue, hot, cold, sour,

to

This

etc.

deny

we

in toto.

interaction

of

scheme

But

concerned.

tors

place
the

sensation,

Every

devised

for the

here

perhaps

is

this

so

thought, emotion, etc., of
told, is

are

allowing

would

allow

all

for

for all

fac

proper
of

has

runs,

to

this,

science, which
much

is

truer

well, it would

sensation

thought

the

And

how

But

a

nature

determines

thinker.
of

as

a

constraint

under

am

the

sensations

whilst

which

final.

and

science, and

I

the

represent the

deliverance

a

incontrovertible
to

the

diverse

doctrine

quality and intensity which
and strength of the stimulus

we

in

places

proper

give

to

more

and

power

enough

preciselythis very matter
interdependence of the two.

define

to

their

sensations

and

thought

said

had

I

that

thought

had

I

be, if,

do, science

can

can

do?

my

practicable limits,

proposing to place before my reader only a few of
the controllingfacts quietly ignored by the scientist.
grant the power,

I

Thought
need

no

of

does

things, external
has

which

for

own,

Finite

this

any

normal

nize

the

of

and
but

either

outfit

powers

I

contend

state

of mind

What

explain
of

sensations
must

a

of

resources

and

their

what

they

sensation

efficiencies

of

its

tone.

hang together,

factors, let the

co-active

has

and

nature

internal.

peculiarity of
distinctive

interfere,indeed

sensation

be

of sensations.

tone

the

never

dealing with

contrasted
tone

can

or

appointed

an

thought

and

to

propose

interfere, with

to

for is that

as

not

stress, and

may.

stress

But

should

thought,

that

antago
or

that

AND

THOUGHT

of

of

those

thought,

EXTERIOR

sensation, is

unpsychologicaland
sensation

tended

that

power,

sufficient

I

false.
has

to the

last

all

have,

degree

along, con

and

power,

quality of
with

impress thought

to

191

POWERS

its pe

dynamics, arresting its attention, and so
of its cognitive
for the assertion
opening a way
culiar

And

transformations.
of

ment

Creator

factors

propose

thought

and

to

its

do

regarding

the

sensorium

And

exterior

set

be

set

whatever

they
mind's

and

found

stress

evidence

mind

for

impression

we

and

its tone

and

be

may

both

in

a

and

intently
in the

seen

inquiring
sets

have

for

and

mind

it up.

as

set

in

the

(and

by

them

that

them) depend

action

as

brain.

how

of sensation

stress

to

and

tone

as

the
up.

anything placed

sensation

so

efficien

am

as

what

and

in

the
I

else, and
up

and

the
cooperative efficiencies,

being
made

and

of

temper

sensorium,

preserved.

It takes

potency.

to let both

and

the

And

too.

sensorial

genetically by

up

side of the

on

in

I affirm that the tone

much

only

the

thinking,

nowhere

is there

sensation?

a

undisputed,

Let

sensation

and

tone

and

own

will

temper of both

For

diverse

of the tone

point

tone

a

impression

an

that

have

intact.

both,

thought

as

conserv

the

becomes

to

undisturbed

deliver

that

of

objectorssimply

my

sensation

own,

preserve

let

pre-arrange-

stress,etc., of

attend

now

I would

cies

co-action

objector,what

an

says

I shall

Well,

their

a

establishing and

and

temper, dominant

and

is but

concerned.

But,

is

for

interaction

the

ing

the

this

out
tone

is the
much

upon

the

sensorial

And

if

they step

192

THE

as

they

will

I

have

deny

bition
and
mind

lay

can

of

power
a

of

pressure

claim

its

of

growth

peculiarities

of

of

gathering

power

and

it

as

every

is to

say,

which

and

an

emotional

thoughts,

and

is

in

can

we

make

are

to

itself, and

It

has

our

life

a

intellectual
to

try

and

con

make

so

of

being,

born

static

For,

exterior.

that

personal,

a

vehemence,
or

the

and
power

as

we

in

held

acts

powers

points

the

from

things

in

with

its counter-activi

conduct

now

it may,

pressure

out

idea

exterior

tone

correlative,

desiderative

or

with

up

after

captured,

For

formations.

but

manner

building

of

the

what

be

goes

inhi

The

with

and

idea

contrast

tone

impressions,

is consummated

conscious

and

naturalism
idea

any

with

power.

mode

captures

dynamic

with

its own,

these

peculiar

furnished

own

to

and

tone

external

their

conquest

ties,

that

exterior

with

clusions

to

diverse,

pressure

any

denying

conceding

exterior

upon

their

nature.

But

the

to

and

tone

from

estranged
and

both.

reacting

cognitive

its several

things

to

mind

fledge

to

to

to

in

exterior

proper

pressure

emphatic

power

applies

manipula

fledge

to

power

or

as

proper

pressure

sensation,

a

careful

some

least

tone

am

least

the

latter
or

I

of

thought.

the

either

And

nature.

of

mind

to

with

things

undergo

to

hands

the

at

THOUGHT

elements

distinguishable

forth

tion

OF

POWER

trans

of
think.

our

XVIII

CHAPTER

DESIRES

that,

and

in

being
and

guidance
the
are

tions

manifested
of
the

in

the

same

and

arch

of

of

ours,

for

view

obtains

our

For

And

informa

our

voluntary

power

this

is

or

conduct.

discovery,

emotions.

stress

personal

as

realm

keystone

desires

but

nothing

of

is also

power

The

of

treatment

the

its

ours,

the

maintained

by right

ours

governance.

these

in

is

knowledge

that

thesis

have

I

connections

other

IN

EMOTIONS

AND

view

the

determinations.

free

I

Let

transport
aims

and

emotions.

and

our

rational

wants.

And,
birth
or

for
and
may

of

here,
our

not

let

now

of

the

embrace?

which

important

This
us

desires

and
For

195

birth

we

that
of

what

see

them

the

personal

is the

emotions

the
and

evident.

seems

inquire

inform

remark

to

is the

wants

powers.

moment,

function

is

rational

voluntary
the

it

permitted

completed

measurably

distinctions

desires

our

are

we

We

inspired by

are

express

period,

and

discoveries
educe

this

problem.

we

that

have

we

the

when

time,

purposes
At

that

think

the

to

us

the

to

consider

carefully

us

But,
fortune

which

we

tempora-

196

POWER

THE

THOUGHT

OF

emphasize our pres
rilyreplaced by others which
And
ent
or
prevailing views.
yet they continue
along with us, as psychological possessions,reap
pearing, it may be, on a sudden, as a provisional
instigationto conduct, and though we may repulse
their importu
their
cannot
demands, we
repress
nities.
If

be

this

from

two

of

sets

steering in

of-war

like

more

We

have

the

trait

of

orientation

the

for

native

with

impulsion
the

their

as

must

by
in

set
a

native

intimations

i.e.,personal

so, when

they
into

they

They

trained, and,
influence

the

can,

orienta

traceable
to

Nevertheless,
solely

be

after

one,

to

regarded

as

voluntary impulsions.

and

as

border

past and

their

present

a

appetency.

are

as

classed

be

to

prior thought, their

some

are

emerge

the

occupy

both

But

acquired

an

are

not

yet,

before

foregoing thought, they
own,

of

show

are

And

potencies.

of

manner

the

possess

for mind.

they

they

determined

was

to

floatingdesires?

that

For

conduct.

latter

teacher.

native

tion

The

man-

a

appetencies

possess

trained, then

if

But

gales.

original orientation

an

careful

a

to

orders, of the admiral.

therefore, personal motors, and
of

likened

act

other

gunboats attached

of

our

floating desires

our

be

office of these

the

to

active, the

the face of the

that

seen

prompted

one

may

subject to

What, then, is

be

may

desires,

league

a

and

command,

we

former

The

potential.
is

so, then

a

present

spur

which

ground

to

some
our

And

conduct,

shades

off

present.

therefore, make

a

strong personal

appeal
due

on

authority of
consideration,they
the

to

present views,

we

If, however,

reason.

should

antagonize

their

dismiss

may

197

EMOTIONS

AND

DESIRES

whose

of

feature

every

Still,

appeal.

demarkation

they are a fairlycorrect and forcible
for conduct, exhibiting a diversityof
vehemence

our

character

reveals

and
trace

some

previous thought.
II

Keverting
time

man's

that

remark

to

now

position,touching

exactly that
that they were

controls

them

Hence,

their

question

between

him

between

him

that

he

curement,

and

voluntary

efficiencies.

is not

thing.
and

a

but

something,

Stated

what

these

may

afore

impulsions, or floating desires,is not
of the shepherd to the fold, seeing
called forth by his voluntary pro

trained

conduct

illustration,I

former

a

otherwise, it is

is not

his, but

and

him

own
over

another

own

between

not

between

power

his

and

his

as

and

some

him
what

is his.
Ill

I turn

ated
we

in the

have

desires
to

now

an

and

discover

subjectof active desires medi
present. I explain by remarking that
original capacity for acquiring such
the
emotions
as
ability
depend on
to the

satisfying objects.

their

rational

satisfaction

through

the

ration.

Knowing

power
an

an

object
of

of

desire

for

solely

and

elabo

all,we

must

conception

object,once

every

why we should desire it ; our intelligence
going before, to witness for our desires.

also know
ever

mind's

is

For

198

POWER

THE

if any

Indeed,

rudimental

thought,

it is because

securely
his

from

turned

impulses

can

of

unchallenged

of

nothing

twenty,

superiordignity

it.

impress
One

THOUGHT

mind,

sane

entertain

can

OF

rational
substance

own

his

imports

desires

own

(here actively thought

substance
voluntary), and puts his own
affects conduct,
(explainedas above) into whatever
be it regarded as information, emotion, desire, or
ful

and

what

not.

affirm

And, therefore,I
by

a

of

ways

contribute

other.

pondering,

best

our

and

incline

judgment affirming choice

of

Reflect
but
beast

a

endowed
How

:

the

prefer,

could

qualities of

must

have

We

the

tions, to give

appreciating
being;
shut

for

us

Every

up

power

of

what
must

prize

and

excellence, to

be

less

soul

human

a

That

is to

ideas

human

a

or

say,

and
we

informa

psychologicalcompetency for
can
placate or repel a human
act

final choice

fact of

desire.

proclivitiesof

human

vision:

act

an

altogether human,

brutish

have

we

the

us

we

to

must

of

sweep

me

ultimate

perceive, much

I

desiring them?
its broader

the

with

should

we

it,or not, by

or

Make

moment.

discard

into what

thought
to

unde

everywhere

respect of what

in

put

we

and

is

in

will

otherwise
one,

won

testing

conceive

of mind

conceit

conclusions

and

we

the

choose

to

us

the

For

desire,and
are

which

something desirable,or

sirable, enabling

trying

that

is

freedom

our

carefully intelligent sifting

manifold

the

that

upon
as

experience

which

informations

completed
attests

this.

desire.
Here

is

a

DESIRES

class of emotions
tion

wonderful.

In

either

is not

with

A

of mind.
qualifications
pyramids of Egypt, as
significance as of the
beneath

his

of

heedless
sorriest
hies

He

feet.

objects,who

on,

into

subdued

or

would

dog

and

quality and
speed by the
their majestic

the

in

all

contempla

sublime

such

of

ecstasy,

is

It

why?

else the

or

presence

thrilled

But

awe?

the

the

spring from

which

objects of beauty,

of

199

EMOTIONS

AND

protoplasmic
outspeeding

dust

the

then, he
passing glance. But
for either
has no mind
protoplasmic or pyramidal
is all!
Intellectual,or moral,
grandeurs. That
in an
aesthetic sense
or
empty pate is a nonentity
be baited into being.
that can
by no means
mental
But man's
competency is ceaselesslygen
award

of

dering

the

lord

of

permitted
in order

We

significance of

such

to feel the

this, we

to the

such

can

gence

and

to

whose

can

never

are

inspired by
Emotions
must

literalness

become

and

the

our

our

of

walk

and

desires
as

force

we

of

for

conduct,

with
must

our

have

to

out

with

them

For

they

as

they

but

then,

save

thought.
power,

think, carrying out
our

can

intelli

human

conceptions.

our

class

way

inspireus

sanction, imparting

factors

energize

as

see

to

a

desires.

and

therefore, to

elicit and

life-givingforce

And,

alone

presence

emotions

are

we

cultivate

have

emotions

the

they

objects, ere

objectsspeciallyappointed
desires

appreciate the

must

shall

us,

him

crown

emotions.

conceptions
behoove

which

characteristic

inspire the appropriate
It will

desires

and

humanities.

to

refined

a

emotions

the

aesthetic

of

even

thoughts,

as

in all

I wish

to

200

make

evident, later
almost

can

is lost to

for my

desire for the

or

It is

at the

of

bidding

a

could

object?

or

moral

having

to my

a

object desired.

absolutely impossible

desire

mental

some

in the

interest

fair and

How

me.

to, in order

be resorted

must

write, I

reconstructive

this

plain,therefore,that

seems

reason

to

that

emotion

either

I

as

now

object divinely

some

imagination

I,then, have

power

Even

on.

visualize

of the

power

THOUGHT

OF

Suppose though

bright.

It

POWER

THE

for any

impulse.

blind

mind

human

In the

psychological sense, therefore, the self
determines
conduct
by making choice, or effectu
final desire
final desire; the choice
or
ating some
personal
simply expressing, or emphasizing, our
or
preference or prevailing reason
opinion. Desire
strictest

is
as

a

personallyattempered.

reason

We

desire

only

think.

we

IV

One

contend, however, that

may

desires

implicated with

are

conduct, in spite of the

misconception
pages,
it in
I

but

it turns

passing.
have explained

genetic
with

all

But

of

source

therefore

one

as

has been

I may

should

emotions

into

all that

be allowed
not

and

cravings

in former

upon

remark

may

of

thought

desires

become

problem
to

and

This

thought.

freshly gone

function

our

prompting affect,

of

here, we

of

many

upon

as

the

in contrast

involuntary forces, and

these
go

in

power

up

the

native

our

and

propensities,they prompt,

as

shall

not

here.

remark, further,that

deeply moved,

or

if

else sup-

202

THE

POWER

antagonize thought
is

fact

by

desire,or
do

moves

who

by

It is

of

personal

of

which,

not

blind

conclusion
in

accordance

he
And

both

desires

reasons,

and

this means,

is

born

but

really

an

power.
blind

of

an

impulse

is not

quite

animal.

He

He

as

indeed

he

or

fulfils

desire,

acts

the

can

thought.
that the

it is evident

of mind

elaborating
volun

give us

actions; intelligent desires,
ultimate

even

responsibility.And
whatever

is that

his

with

that, whenever

have

and

preference, ultimating

promptings;
reached

of,

of

but

efficiencies

and

power

mere

choice

prompt

be, nothing

some

necessary,

personal power

a

is,and

or

responsible

the

or

his reasons,

desire

constructive

and

alone

by

acts.

makes

choice

power

all

From

done

force

specimen

with
he

whenever

actualizing

not

the

thinking;

or

the

is

so

man's

rawest

acts

fulfillinga

tary,

and

personal
for

the

and

reasons

as

its

account

than

seeing

comes

evident, therefore, that

fails to

and

mind

And

mediated

desire

all

thought,

some

expression

for

our

prompts

this be so, the real

desire

a

For

thought.

them,

it.

this

does

then, if

So

is done

rawer

desire

any

of

independent

objectdesired,if not

the

actor, man?

with,

what

or

affirms

ing

be

never

object which

an

to

us

can

that.

Now,
who

there

impulse
in

The

slightest degree?

the

that

any

seeing something

can

in

indisputable

prompting

THOUGHT

OF

he
and

acts

their

because

the

general
does

man

rational
from

desires, and
is

convictions,

reason,

he

may

objective satisfactions,
of his

further, that

we

reasons.

may

put

a

term

to
the

unguarded

For

we

make

go

solicitations.

sinful

the

in

upon

agents only when

final,in

choice

might

we

of

moments

free, moral

are
some

light

of

we

can

judicious

a

personal responsibility. I may there
the two
following propositions as
lay down

view

of

fore

our

incontrovertible

:

"

what

discovers

Man

1.

training his

mind

to

a

in

found

energy

thought,

upon

in

kind,

some

"

"

desire,

or

and

appreciation
satisfactions,as he can

knowledge

desire; employing thus

the

is to say, desire

; that

here

opinion

order

that

it

lean

must

information

or

of

responsible

maybe

choice.

as

2.

Man

know

must

what
in

walking

sponsible person

choose,

to

the

light

a

as

of

re

educated

voluntary impulsions; and so he walks by
of the thoughts which
beget the desires
power
or

he

the
for

is

responsible.
The
following illustration may
I am
contention.
beholding

which

my

of

intelligentappreciation

some

object desired

the

choose

to

such

objects,and
prefer, or choose, or
such

of

that

floating desires

any

203

EMOTIONS

AND

DESIRES

emotions

of

wildering pleasure.

a

support

to

serve

rainbow

Whence

come

with
all

unquestionably
mine, if not by former
experience and personal
espousal, at least by present, intelligent,propae
The
assertion
seem
deutic elaboration.
bold,
may

these

but
me

they
at

effort
its

fervid

cannot

all,
"

of

emotions?

be

they

are

are

rightly described
so

intimately my

prompting
own.
Every

as

present, has
personal power to give me

thought, past

quota of

They

or

contributed
the

joy

of

204

such

I

that

now

be

not

between

and

thought,

to

the

For

the

can

never

gospel
be

the

of

such

dred

emotions,

that

which

morals,

and

I desire

by

tinctions,and
with

the

vivid

I

prompt

I enter

of

taught

rejoicein

I

Let

me

vary

am

what

debating

mine

by

of

mind,

opened
I do

a

what
dis

desire

ultimate

or

my

upon

the

by projecting

to be done.

of the beauti

emotions

of

humanities

thought

to

do them.

the

reasons

the mode

made

its careful

thing

of

not

and

judgment

those

and

Have

toward

choice

into the

of

moved

thought

of all the

to conceive

creature

I

kin

promptings

in the domain

upon

were

its ways

still

am

to

and

intervention

been

me

upon

my

enter

Yes, pleasing

ful, and

of

power

thought

this very

the

appreciations?

achievement

eyes

object,and

nature

mind

these

that

the

aesthetics?
a

my

nature.

of
of

absence

say

without

which

life of

whole

in

stored

desires,are

or

acts

desires

in the

dare

one

intelligenceand
the

before

revelation

glad

a

fostered,

revelation.

will any

Now

beautiful

of

is

capacity for affirming

of my

enjoyed

appreciate the

question

a

Nay, rather, it

object brought

an

extent

elements

It is

:

I have
susceptibilities

in

taking pleasure

to say

it

repeat that

to

emotions.

my

the

with

prismatic colors.

of

impertinent

correct
strictly

me

myself,

such

THOUGHT

possessed of the corresponding

am

it is not

emotions,
would

OF

resplendent display

a

And

I

POWER

THE

of

abilityof
which

move

a

responsible
him

inquirysomewhat.

to act.

The

with

finger responds
moral

On

sedulously and continually
ere
foresight of consequences,

entertain, much

can

previous trainingto
the other hand, the

be

to

with

to act

little

but

thought.

has

factor

trained
it

of

stimulus

the

205

EMOTIONS

AND

DESIRES

less

finallyact

its

upon,

peculiarstimuli.
office of

The

structure, and
moral

factor

the

so

might

teach

could

we

finger is

the

by

the

its obvious
it and

of

if

nobler

some

exigencies

the

But

imperfect.

finger to discharge

determined

function

be

to

by

between

analogy

seem

the

denoted

higher

a

when

properly instructed,
of intellectual
and
that
such
as
personal
power
to our
con
we
might bring home
responsibility,
ception an instance of intense and vivid training
be entered

life to

that

parallel to
it is

Now

led

am

upon

of

just here,

trained) responds
as

begets

a

desire

the blind

control

as

the

does

and
that

observe

to

reason

our

as

voluntary experience.

own

in

this

the

desire

promptly
finger. The
promptly

forces

shut

as

up

that

connection,
the

to

power
it

can

in the

when

centre,

authority
of

I

of

thought

release

and

finger.

Let us imagine
explain further.
in possession of much
that we
that reason
are
now
affirms to be desirable; objects for which
we
may
strive.
have affirmed their points of attrac
For we
tion and
struggle for their possession. Now, all
this is in the line of our
or
voluntary powers,
per
Permit

me

to

And,
responsibleachievements.
fore, it has not been our fortune, so far, to
of necessity in any promptings
any element
sonal

and

emotions

or

desires

involved.

there
detect
of

the

206

here

be

may

I call for the

the

before

A

appeal.

lay

down

As

it is

of

rule

a

the

either

goes

suggest

The

synod
it may

suggestion,or

advice

that

finally,and

it acts

And

necessity.

up

inferior

for the

conduct

petition for

a

trump

instructions.

if it chooses,act with

may,

very

often.

very

overturists

for

ask

to

a

presbyterialoverture

The

synod.

action, or

some

Yes,

chance

our

make

often

not

reason?

to

appeal

urgent

THOUGHT

OF

all, do they

after

But

so

POWER

THE

or

rule

a

the

settles

of

court.

action,
for

case

the

overturists.
Now

the

take

we

suppose

appeals

of

our

floating

distinctlyseparable from any power
their wonted
to
morals
of thought or
give them
efficiency though this supposition is contrary to
Even
fact!
an
then, the fact of their making
desires

be

to

"

appeal
And

to

in

an

cal members
But

let

us

desires

this, whether

and

cultivation

would, then,

Evidently, our
own,

would

and

be the

have

be

be

elicited
of

taint

their
or

own,

What

not.

bad.

or

our

elicitation

their

of

they good
own
by our

be

since

appeals?
But,

if

efforts,where

necessity?

thus

voluntary vehemence
coming into being

in

character

long

to

be commended

the

own,

have

we

hand

on

success

our

could

impulsion
reason) is,and can
Any

that

suppose
we

and

our

subordination.

they obey the latter 's behests,they
of our
attitude analogous to one
physi
of thought.
moving at the command

now,

the

made

of

confession

a

when

now,

stand

is

reason

made

our

be, nothing
which
and

own

but

a

bespeaks

(and for any
personal and
our

taking orders,

as

thought,
it

does,

the

from
tion

desire

or

choose

bad

or

felt from

and

and

reason,

desires,as

our

good

have

we

rejectit

or

at

our

that

I contend

And

did

we

what

and

on

any

of

emo

should
what

is
in

aforetime
to

instigation,proceeding from

the last
of

of

forum

the

possible

every

should

the

For

pondered

been

has

ours

what

even

"

desired.

not, be

mediates

that

power

207

EMOTIONS

AND

DESIRES

act

on

last

the

any,

phase

previous one

peril.
this dependence

all

of

we

;

our

impulsions is so allembracing and thoroughgoing that, at any time
is not
do something, there
would
one
we
single
is not conditioned
desire which
emotion
or
by some
force it may
of mind, for any
have, when
power
emotional

rising into
all the
the

such

as

that

experiences

and

is concentrated

of the

soul, embrac

series,
continuity of the whole
emo
thought and its power, even
keeping step with the thoughts

unbroken
new

every

here

For

consciousness.

antecedent

ing
tions

desiderative

or

desires

inspiredthem.

So
arable

for the

much
train

of

thought

and

desires.

power

of emotions

its

and

insep

VI

It

seems

cies,nor

force,exterior
tives
tion.

of

or

not,

trench

can

thought, choice, or

They

are

of the fundamental
their

neither

plain,therefore,that
floatingdesires,nor for

all bound

functions, just

similarlylimited

and

as

the

bound.

upon

matter

the

any

preroga

voluntary determina
by the enabling clause

which

law

that

appeten

prescribesand
man,

as

a

limits

whole,

is

208

THE

He,

has

too,
He

powers.

members,
command
it

The

bones,

ure,

etc.,

his

is

of

the

the

claim)

finger,

tasks

or

(now)

of

it,

life

set

before

or

else
him.

for

furnished

such

he

can

every
move

members,
and

personal

moving

he,

being

physical

it.
struct

But

for

it

move

and

into

needed
other

if

And,

these

summon

his

indeed,

to

functions.

desire

or

of

prehensile

annihilate
their

in

involved
of

I

it.

Another,

by

finite

any

can,

desire

jointed,

and

the

actualize

power

any

all

emotion,

ments

will

is

He

his

his

of

move

of

say,

for

nature

will

vacate

nor

that

idea,

which

neither

law

finger.

furnished

can

a

the

a

because,

are

materials,
(and

again,

muscles,

part,

to

alter

power

a

move,

submit

to

cannot

say

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

as

voluntary
required

for

210

POWER

THE

THOUGHT

OF

of temptation,
practicalconduct, under conditions
alternative
choice,and personal responsibility.
choice
between
have
We
good and bad, but we
the inevitable

must

reap

And

though

albeit

morals

even

protests the
dous

the

idea
of

that

also

these

mind.

conceptions

choice

sanctity of

right and
its sinful

fully as

more

Ponder

of the idea of

between

have

shall

undoing

which

It would

to

of

that

he

had

sponsible

choice.

would

made,

be

of

morals

choice,and
it,as

even

that
would
the

will be

or

weak

or

will

be

ex

discovery

mere

that of choice

even

otherwhere
the

a

for that

right

choice.
fearful

of choice.

surprising discovery,if

find,the

thereby

The

of

right

destroy the right of

look

moral

the

This

are

neither

can

as

The

wrong,

overwhelms

a

they

proceed.

never

certainlybe

discovery

discover

can

employ

is effaced

wrong

abuse.

we

right and

them,

morals

distinction.

another

equally

are

unless

effaced,except

nor

wrong,

cannot

best,

the

between

plained

their

at

right and

mind

But

integrity.

ened, through

with

which

its tremen

them,

in their

weakened

force

morals,

law

a

and

of

between

choice

Furthermore,

a

never

of

on

choice

conception

or

of

maintained

We

can

blessedness

right of

divine

achievements

be

choice,we

conditioned

are

choice.

our

responsibilities.

Again,
as

bad

a

authority and

the

question

make

we

of

consequences

discoverer

lost the
such

moment

very
cease.

instant

Displace

conception of

explained

the

in the

morals

should

right of
a

on

re

discovery
obligatory

the

right

will

sequel.

cease

of

let

Only

be, however,

it may

Lost

the

of

know

sin

choose

one

211

SANCTIONS

MORAL

AND

CHOICE

will

he

because

will

he

and

HABITUALLY,

process;

otherwise.

far

but

"

have

so

propensitiesthat they will compel
the promptest subserviency to their behests.
It would
then, that there is nothing in
appear,
his evil

fostered

moral

conceptions

is not

the way

hold

life,and

of

choice,and

wrong

because

divine,

to

through

us

with

us

to

the
be

ponder the mischiefs of a
violation of
it a profligate

humanities,
lation

of

in all this matter

Now,

of the

fail to

we

right of

appeal to

an

On

choice.

nal of

a

a

search

affairs of

in the

mations, at

our

well

retributions

which

such

dulge
certain
contrast

tude.
wrong.

sinful

some

final decision

to

the

our

tribu

and

appeal.

an

appeal to

personal conduct, like
peril.

may

We

annihi

personal responsibility.And,
it becomes
a
problem for careful
and
for conscience
matter
information,
valued
and employed
for ideas which
are

judgment
thus viewed,

thought,

loftier

contrary, it is

the

solemn

earnest, loving,tearful,and

our

like the

anything

see

discretion,remitting the

"

and

conceptionof right.

our

as

choice.

righteous convictions, imploring

of

force

right of

appeals

It

compulsory.

the

to

divine

obligation,though

The

an

inimical

pause,
follow
But

view

in
the

here

of

a

the

temptation

inclination, very

infor

fearful
of

disregard

wanton

is

other

to

in

persuasive

to

We
proclivitiesof choice.
this with the life-giving
principlesof recti
alternatives
The
are
good or bad, right or
latitudinarian

We

have

choice

among

the

reasons

pro

212

THE

and

What

con.

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

sinful

The

?

happens

reasons

pre

vail!
choose

We

sin,and

the

take

!

consequence

II

it

happens that I hear an indignant
have
You
exclaiming :
opened to us a view
divine authority of right,and
yet you say :

Now

reader

"

the

of

so

'We

with

strongest

sin.

and
do

reader

facts

this
bad.

Yes,
frail

be

we

are

moral

are

humanities,
have

must

out

them.

sin

by

be to

them.

that

between
most

for

us

urgent
to

stronger
You

truth

are

on

any

We

one
we

touchy.

good

so

take

of

delight

in

cannot

if so,

But

sin with

determined

to

power

it is

which

to
must

choose
of

life)
quite impossible
is overborne
by

opposite, ways
For

and

taught

determined, they
the

do

and

can,

solely through

and

are

with

reason

strong

trifle

pleasures.

it,for

even

reasons.

the

so

ones.

be

may

permits
The

act

sinful

if thus

And

not

one

between

can

we

therefore,

(giftedas we
diverse, and

us

the

And,

choice

for

reasons

a

agents

human,

so

naughty preferences and
we

clever,but

of

be the

"

implacable.

power

is

What

forever

that

the

of

?

should

are

we

stubborn

morals

of

concede

not

to

becomes

prevail against

so

you

seems

Indeed,

then

sanctions

always prevails?

However,

our

divine

And

reason

My

What

obligation

reason,

clothed.
est

the

of

divinity
clothed

sin.'

prefer

can

sin.
is

dazed
But

as

by

there

I have

order

an

is

stated

a

wisdom

it. We

of

things that
above

cannot

man's.

be moral

this

agents without

213

SANCTIONS

MORAL

AND

CHOICE

between

choose

to

power

good

peril. And, beyond doubt, we
have
varied
have
a
experience of both, and must
inclined
to sin,for some
acting with it,or
reason,
the
else resist,
to overcome,
or
not, as we had power
of our
moral
The
evil.
convictions,if not
power
wholly blotted out, will assist us in the struggle.
and

bad,

But

indulgence will,in time,
repeated and profligate
arguing

am

ent

Mark

reasons

he

the

can

sin

acknowledging

its

dallied

has

that

he

and

too

the

court

and

would

is

little uncertain.

a

long, he puts

convenient

of

not

netic

part from

my

then, it is quite
and

He

had

a

hand,

but

of

violation

a

But

sanctity?

now

choice, too often

baser

of

Still,his temper
awaiting

I

"

more

a

wrong

; and

I

can

of

any

trustworthy

me

of

none

the

estimate

of

views

my

to have

comparison

have

homage,

aberrations.

with

for
personal responsibility

it

do

lamentable

keeping

the mag

grant you

morals, and

many
in

"

sharpened experience
for

significance

normal

is but

adequate, practical standard
right and

questions, so

never

them.

speciously.

impressiveness

choice

of

the forum

season."

notwithstanding
But

pres

question evasivelybefore
feels his obligations
He

the

conscience.

continues

He

the

with

in

bad

or

is

what

For

two.

right whilst

good

be

authority he
appreciate the

an

"

reasons

of choice.

act

an

of the

force

of his soul.

may

conscience,
as

the

from

the nature

His

of

factor.

sinner,in

the

to

long

our

dominant

the

become
I

at

"

an

between

until

I have

two, easy
of their

to

rival

214

claims.

And,

hold

not

I

POWER

THE

ner

inclined

be

may

in the
is

hour

commit

do

this

endorse

to

assigning his
of

euphemistic,

yet it is

right,with

the
some

sinful

tates

choice;

train

of

his

irreparable,he
his

excuse

on.

to

its

sanctity,

that

precipi

the

power

choice

But,

does

after

allowing

for

all

is often

that
what

upon

is left of

aid to

important

an

on

sin, its wasting

of

himself, and

to

still count

right of choice,as

His

still open

with

may

commission,

tramples

consequences.
he

sin

he

carries

and

if

true, that when
eyes

reason

mischief

the

too

the

"

?

venture

choice.

and

temptation

I

sin,do

my

for the

reason

justification.Of this,later

no

And

discipline

reformation.

and

conclusion

The

right

of

which

choice

the

is
is

a

irresistible,
therefore,that
pervading

authority of

mere

displace,for,although

dependent
be

I

though

even

fantastic,subterfuge,though, perhaps,

not

to

THOUGHT

fearfullyresponsible for

me

not

am

OF

of

upright.

that, if

he

moral

it

way

morals

to

the

has

bad,

no

power

be asserted

never

though

feature

constant

conceptions, it

Moreover,

give

can

and

the

not

may

one

he

be
will

in

always

convinced
wrong

his

compunctions, yet if he does give way, he may
still be regarded as maintaining his right of choice,

moral

albeit under
not

a

sense

relieved,and

abused, may

the

of

moral

right of

ultimatelydisable

degradation which,
choice
the

be

power

if

yet further
to choose.

Ill

But,
of the

I

am

not

problem.

done

with

It is to be

the

more

understood

serious

aspects

that,though

CHOICE

everything

must

information

which

AND

MORAL

give

way

the

going

moral

a

final

that

to

choice

determines

responsibility,yet

215

SANCTIONS,

and

sinner, meantime,
is

which

declension

of

phase

personal
is under
the

undermining

authorityof his moral conceptions. The preroga
for
and
beneficent
tive of choice,as a normal
power
good, is being graduallyand insidiouslyblotted out,
sinful practices have
as
sapped the
by as much
their

ing

if

should

would

one

choose

He

for

right

and

both

bless

him

the

uphold
make

right

learn

then

will

all he

of

of

right
it

does;
of

firmly
perfect law

a

liberty,which

and

choice,good

in

the

maintain

and

right

equal primacy
distinction

no

choice.

of

on

whether

the

despotism

the

right

madness

which

law

a

both,

doing,
I

can

of

will

long

so

choose.

as

he

shall

we

imagine

a

choice

do their

to

the

bidding, and

foot

both

the

choice.

no

uncovers

from

this involves
slaves

are

we

under

trample

have

force

if

depends

extent, free

what

shall

passions,we

explained

a

to

and

power

choose

to

power

For

have

to

our

the

profligatedesires,and

right of

and

mind

order

to

For

between

are, and

we

of

power

as

into

right.

I

so

lapses

time, be perfectlyfree,he

same

the

life.

intact

preserve

the

at

through

does

sinner

los

are

paths.

choice,and,

shall

convictions

the

force,and

wonted

forbidden

For,

Moral

of morals.

foundations

the

that

and
the

stultification

place

no

ideas

between
so

constraint

of
them.

vacuous

in

of

morals

conduct, except

right and
And
as

the

in.

wrong,
I could

not

contention

216

the

that

the

of

right

is free

erer

become
able

in

convictions

moral

sin,and

particularly,
themselves

convictions

very

that

he

his

of

tyranny

discov

is

longer

no

passions,and

so,

extent, abridges,or loses,the right of choice.

This

is not

to

say

that

of moral

force

the

concep

authorityto as many as defer
it,by a godly walk and conversation,only that,
the sinner's lapsed condition,the sinner's sinful
is not

a

supreme

the

are

reasons

strongest to him,
the power

For

tial deformation.

tion is not

the

the

to

same

pure

prevent misconception,let

itlythat, if we stoop too
when
day will surelycome
moral

compunctions
office of

time

forever

will

And

are

we

vile
that

to

moral

protect this

meantime,
its

sum

up

the

imp

here

pick

shall

dump

mire,

And,

are.

explic
sin,the

up

shaky,

our

afore

their

and

par

concep

state

to

and

righteous repression

is

But

law

to

never

assert

then, on
is

a

our

reckless

it,in opposition

competent,

abuse

long

evicted,so

the other

distinctive

reaffirm

said,I

I have

at

right, if peradventure

sunk

reach, by

what

choice

condition

a

practices.
the

we

moral

a

and

me

often

reformation

right of
in

in

of

a

cease.

now,

that the

of his fairer

some

"

appreciation having undergone

gifts of moral

to

the

as

it

that

tions
to

the

resist

to

of

utterly debauched

so

long

so

if he

But

does.

persist in it,his

if he

to

done,

never

put the force

to

he

into what

is

This

its foundations.

from

choice

and

do,

cannot

THOUGHT

discovery of such ideas as right and
have the torsionaryeffect of wresting

mere

should

wrong

OF

POWER

THE

hand,
all
we

of the

have

right of

to

I claim

times,

humanities

as

to

not,

beneath
choice.

218

the

of

POWER

THE

THOUGHT

OF

principles involved.

two

is the

personal experience, what

from

of

choice

actual

how

welfare;

feel

we

in the

actors

and

good
of

drama

bad

and

"

an

personal
responsible
important

still other

life,

know,

effect of
our

upon

personal

as

would

We

informations.

Suppose,
that

dent

choose

we

now,

outraged

have

we

power

of

naught

the

choice, by
sanction

as

will appear

in the former.

in mind

the

between

in

seen

an

by

constituted

as

choice,even

the

righteous

domination

the

are,

or

be, let

this may

However
have

real

any

the

freedom

authority

weakened,

if not

as

both

sway

of the
the

both

for

choice,

weak

are

morals

of

is

passions ; for,

other

these

of

of

repeat that

me

of

morals.

artful

dodger

it would

hold

its own,

between

lat

it should

cleave

put

always

to

wrong.
to

man

lightly

is

Choice

right and

no

who

choice

exterminated, when

the

ing

one

of

distinction

a

rule.

must

holds

of

act

we

right

latter is

appreciation

vicious

making

not

am

at

set

if the

For

the

have

we

as

morals.

weakened

have

we

much

and

power

substituted

can

I

that

ened, whenever

ter

authority of

of the

mischief

the

are

the

of morals.

contemned,
Bear

bad.

apparent, too, that

It will be

evi

It will be

the

the

play
If

right,

it
it is right, but
also because
solely because
I shall endeavor
would
be free,
to explain.
as
It has
the whole
that
been
already remarked
the
careful
for
is a matter
problem of conduct
appreciations of thought. If, then, we should dis
should
the fact that the sanctity of rectitude
cover
not

"

CHOICE

MORAL

AND

be held

inviolable,not

but

those

for

that

conclude
secure

nobler

humanities,
right

tween

morals

nor

and

from

the

freest

this

unto

in

discovered
on

one

a

the

of

the law

dom

of

choice, seeing

choice

of

moral

choice,
and

good
without
our

sin,let
bad,

establish

both

foundation

:

rectitude

him

we

are

and

comparing

if

and

conduct,

we

choice
shall

we

good.

ance

for

from

knowledge,

to

way

be

now,

rule of

object that

would

And

a

our

choose

our

immovable

an

be free to choose

it,as

of

derogate

choice.
of

will

on,

choice, in

to

power

mount

should

demands

neither

can

morals,

If any

the

wrong

consistentlyabide
shall have

then

morals,

we

acted

free

satisfy the

and

attain

can

if

and

good

to

if

well ; and

as

moral

of

reasons

information,

adequate

measure

we

this

both

us

solelyfor

choice

of

219

SANCTIONS

so

the habitual

observ

abridge

may

the

free

it would

practicallyinhibit
observe
that, in every act of
in effect choosing between
choose

cannot

it with

the

the

latter

in

former

order

to

preference.
Suppose, though,

choice

in

the

we

direction

do

retrench

of the

the

sweep

of

experiential immor

certainlynot retrenching the sweep
of judgment and wise
discretion; and if these lat
ter
lead us
to turn
sin,
permanently from
away
have
we
as
then, surely, inasmuch
repulsed it for
of judicious choice,we
have been fortifying
reasons
the authority of morals
whilst
extending its sweep
in the direction
of our
But, on
higher humanities.
the other hand, if we
indul
permit us an unlimited
in sin,the sweep
of choice will be similarly
gence
we
alities,

are

220

retrenched

in

direction

the

morals, if

of

alto

not

of

hosts

conquering

the

gether supplanted by

un

lusts.

bridled

allow

Here

of

say

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

the

another

good

a

eschew

the
of

ing

those

his

better

has

a

for

bad
the

of

of

estimate

but

morals,

intrinsic

the

he

far

can

surpass

because

of

because

he

simply

not

man,

appreciation

truer

wherein

power,

inhibitory reasons

bad

may

constantly approxi

is

of moral

We

contra:

per

he

that

man

condition

mating

word,

repulsiveness

of sin.

An

immoral

als.

The

choice

vista in

new

Behold
and

ness

to

process,

sin

have

for

we

choice

would

raged,

to

it that

side

with

inflicts

a

the

for

temned, is, to
remarked,
science

tity

of

that

make
so

wrong.

But

right by

proper

an

hastily,

act

judicious

a

choice

the

is

Right

is out

She

may,

in

out

She

remorse.

in

order

extent, crippled. It

making

is

wrong

to

authority,once

an

all this

effort

to

be

to

ability

our

contemned.

disloyalty,and

however, that,

is but

to

as

struggle, chasing the

the

possible reformation.

of

not

painful repressions of

penalty

act

an

right and

we

the

authority

her

of

And

two.

with

is

us

careful

are

nevertheless, continue
rage

every

Bighteous-

moment.

question

no

problem

the

we

and

mor

deliberately affirmed

we

see

between

made, and

from

us

upon

Before

be

can

; and

us

a

been

whole

The

before

for

alternatives.

there

it.

do

up

and

gleam

and

pathway.

our

the

contrasting
done,

facts

crushing

choice

both

deforms

a

con

be

is to

struggle,con

uphold

the

sanc

reformatory methods,

but

without

of it

nant

who

one

has

this

And, therefore,whenever
affirm

that

calling

are

we

neither

shall

attention

conform

that

to

in

not

go

fact

position to

a

unpunished,
that

we

are

completely human,

law

rem

of rectitude

which

save

condi

judiciousand conscientious
choice.
us
And, as bound by that law, it behooves
effect some
to see to it that we
conception of right,
would
have
ever
a
or
self-respecting
duty, if we
have
And, if we would
regard for ourselves.
per
tions

true

fect
law

freedom

good

plain.

are

the

to

choose

the least

seems

we

adequately free,nor

we

as

choice

bad

a

right to

still any,

And

remaining.

221

SANCTIONS

the

challenging

ever

bad, in any

or

MORAL

AND

CHOICE

freedom,
which

here

For,
choice.
ation
and

in

of

A

walk

charge

blameless

conative

the

else, is

nowhere

and

law

ruin.

The

tells its

the

is

which

follow

the

Now,
every
content

still in the

intervention

(and

I may

desire

may

act

that

of power
of

revenges

partialoverthrow
choice, noting developments.

and

of

a

The

reasons.

on

besets

us

has

character

mind.

include
be

shadow

of

we

ever,

desire

act

its violation.

supremacy
as

already,

creative

guards the sanctityof right,by the

of

of

tale of humili
death

in

down

freedom

which

are

the

aspects and

real

own

of

sentence

ineffaceably,jotted

We

in

morals.

violated

and

a

should

we

has

retributions

on

For

the

founded)

what

sinfulness

received

through
is such

propensities on
but

our

of

its every
the

active

a

desire

which

the

thought gazing

at

222

objectwith

some

potency of

the

ties,at

our

that

that

with

it deals with

any

charge

as

to

thought,
of

our

characters,of

reaching
Some

which

and

be sinful

may

because

sin; others, because
We
count

of

make

choice

outlook;
For,

once

moral

of

to

And

a

so

may

valid

but

fallen

even

choice, now
claim

in

the

then

though
be

have

we

now

declen

turpitude.
so

foster
im

their

force

the power

of

over

of choice

still affect

may

parading

in

the

its

dilapi

empire.
is not
so

the

ac

depraved
a

our

that

Nevertheless, if thought
of

of

grade

desires

begin

a

undergoing

unregenerate

toggery of

right

of

may

shall

exercise,we

level

on

sin, we

sin, we

shattered, and

a

the

aforetime,

so

with

mastering demands.

has

in

use

conceive

now

done

lower

the

with

portunities may

this

make

may

choose, though

powers

tampering

mob

still

the

from

our

uniform

dated

peculiar batch

frequent dallying with

our

sion

is

sensations.
a

we

have

we

however,

may,

the

dealt

sticks.

sin

and

be

choice.

decisive

a

thought,

to

common

thought

propensi

present

a

For, like the latter,
they contribute
of

that voices

the

take

we

hand

on

of

under

emotion

?

reasons

moment

any

THOUGHT

intensityof

an

is to be understood

It

as

OF

POWER

THE

utterlyvanquished,
and
abused
battered,

court

yet regain its normal

of

conscience,and
supremacy.

VI

Here

the

the

right

of

can
question suggests itself,

choice

utterly,even

though

mind
sinful

lose
de-

CHOICE

the

to
cultivated
persistently
?
beastly excess
If one
be thrown
headlong down

sires be
of

propulsion is

much

rational.

So

than

this

In

to

the
precipice,
mechanical

and

sin.

in

indulgence

reckless

a

revert

to

case,

of

last extreme

a

forceful

more

223

SANCTIONS

MORAL

AND

previous illustration,

a

stronger than

presbyterial
overture.
For, here, the overturists
directly an
tagonize,and finallydisplace,the authorityof the
add
that this fate,not
not
need
we
synod. And
the

is much

appeal

and

authorityof

fall of the

the

seldom, betokens

a

reason

conscience.
shall

then

How

choice

of moral

throw

do not

We

interpret this palpable over

we

?

that

see

soul

a

becomes

ever

slave

a

unaccountable
passions, either through some
eccentricity of his desires, propensities,or even
hereditary bent, or, for that matter, anything not
procurement.
himself, or, at least,not of his own
to

The

himself

man

He

might

have

but

he

not

In

did

other

privilegeof
all

from

is the

do

through

mind

he

his
his

own

then

I

desires

made

just

he

as

sinful

impulsions,

could

myself of the
acquiring knowledge

adventuring

its power

; and

; and

act

endeavored
over

got the

to

to

him

all he

that

did,

that

by right

thoughts

as

up

of

he

or

my
of

came

clear vision

with

show

per

many

I made

desires

such

have

procurement

And,

undoing.

own

availed

personal responsibilityfor

do.

his

it.

paragraphs, I
witnessing him

formances

of

his

controlled

quarters, and

that

author

of

could

had

his

discovery,

inspired

them.

224

POWER

THE

so, with

And
he

framed

of the

such,

surprised
those

the

himself

mission.

I

this

and

purpose,

for his

abundant

satisfactions
And
act

he

his

on

is

alone

of

power

is

thus

command

human

of

to

sinful indulgences.
control

mate

of

choice

sion
is

an

and

and

he not

the

very

own,

and

he

walked

in

the

him

to

a

knowl

responsible impulsions

the

in

inevitable
He

standards

of his emotions
morals

passing,that

thought what

by

can

without

inability of will, as

at

means

the
he

follow
de

losing the legiti

and

In

no

there

it may,

which

REVENGES

desires,the

undergoing

final breakdown.

thought

of

power

his

his

his moral

with

has

awoke

the

to

bauch

he

remember,
Be

man.

to

to

nature.

has

defer

com

care

does

is his

act

and

voluntary

thing beyond

one

its

deliberatelyprefer sin,and

thoughts, which

it is well

But

And

them

sate

responsible. For,

his

to

to

for

personal motives,

behoof?

own

deliberately
sin, and so

abundant

of

and

voluntary,and to train
factors,on deliberation

preference, the

edge of the
due

had

as

prefers ?

if he

now,

secure

conceived

the

take

moral

pains

not

was

to

way

thus

order

office of

take

a

commit

to

not

advanced

the

to

well, I

personally responsible
he

did, that

and, therefore,

as

object desired,he

emotional, desiderative,and
them

sin

I

remarked, further, that

inclination

For, did

secure

of

devising

actually preferred

made

feeling,as

desires

him

And

sinful

a

fostered,and
and

sinful

of

objects.

between

views, and

find

to

THOUGHT

conception

every

objects

OF

an

other

perhaps

equal

power

declen

words, there
Jonathan

Ed-

226

THE

have

we

once

so

within

or

strength

our

if

confuse,

so

freedom

that

amended

by

without
One

of serious

truly free

be

To

flaw, or

let it retrench
ever

so

shall
moral

Liberty,
sanctions,

its

choice

is confined

not

pass, with

it may

breakage.

is to have

the

the

with

moral

of

any

authority

austere

liberties of

bastard

in

freedom

our

declension

lapse, or

welcome

must

freedom.

truer

which

of

?

capacityto appraise
keep in touch with

so

And

in

uiidefiled

idea

very

profane tampering

a

limits,beyond

danger

out

and

in chains.

is fettered
within

the

joy

walked

freedom,

lose the

humanities

truer

our

efface

shall

we

the

authorityof right,we

conceptions,and

moral

our

the

else

or

moral

has

the

longer

no

either

who

one

that

see

is

have

can

to

of

not

we

convictions

we

comes

weaken

we

sin,do

that

grasp

that

THOUGHT

moral

our

ordinances

all the

But,

of

OF

into

gone

force

normal

POWER

the

of

hand,
kind.

right,

evil-doer

much.

libertythat comes
passions ends in death.
The

of

monster

a

craze

the

of

VII

So

then, it
of

measure

to this

comes

freedom

:

without

One
a

cannot

law

to

have

full

a

enforce

per

sonal

its violation ; and if this
responsibility,
upon
law
be overborne
by the despotism of unbridled
than
are
passions,we
really worse
brutes, wanton

ing

in

we

are

excesses,

a

thought

of

constraint;

libertines,sensualists, voluptuaries,

the vulture

Now,

without

how

of
can

remorse
we

preying
account

upon

our

with

vitals.

for all this self-inflicted

is

to

seek

its

underlying principles.

We
albeit

we

such

in their

walk

as

tion of

is

promise

a

frail faith may

our

turn

the

to

away

present

their

infraction

of

convictions,
of

good

the

the

its power

to

realiza

future,and
and, lo, we

;

happiness in sinful
is the
libertyof

This

nature,

very

For

projected into

that

say

promise

ordinances.

suppress

seek

!

may

moral

our

doubt

never

may

in

faith

lack

may

227

SANCTIONS

mournfully prevalent? We
inherent
an
proclivityin our
wilder
a
liberty,through an

ruin, so
there

MORAL

AND

CHOICE

of

excesses

license

and

death.

why

But

I confess

Here

careful
see

may
ties

I

to

a

fear

presentationof
nothing but a

going forth, of

finish

with,

views, the

own

motion

remember

him

that

propensi

and

of

reader

young

of vile

horde

vast

?

the

that, notwithstanding

my

their

death

of

banquet

a

disarm, the power

and

have

would

in

it end

should

force, to

morals.

these

But

very

pro

apparentlyso inimical to morals and free
pensities,
be their native force and
dom
(and whatever
may
the
cognitive
mission),cannot, at all,act without
act upon
of mind, and do not
surveillance
conduct,
potencies,and as much
of thought, or
potencies as any power
by thought; and
consciously achieved

unless

have

trained

as

brought

plained

upon

convictions

to it

any
if

desolations

the

power
so,

we

com

of.

as
Intrinsically,

have

ourselves

own

our

I have

is stronger

precedence

without

we
habitually,

said,the

than

any

others,and

question, and

shall know

of moral

power

if

of the power

we

should
defer
of God

228

POWER

THE

and

be blessed.

and

moral

OF

then, in order

But

responsibility,just

distinguish between
alternative

this

choice, and

for

this

be

dulgence, and
subtile

insidious

and

shackles

we

much

in

sin,otherwise

say:

it with

our

mind

and

penalties.

to

to

and

feel inclined

not

alternative
of

reason

are

we

train

at

humanities

of

pains

all,become

that
of

reasons

could

we

choice, seduc

choose

to

up

totallyrepulsive

so

driven

not

the

this is

made

never

never,

were

it for

to

had

it could

truer

so

something originally

we

it

But

deliberately immoral, seeing

tively and
of

is

is

feel

not

late.

so

sinful in

dwarfing

lengthening

choice,if

of

fairer

our

its

is that

truth

object

an

There

to

Indeed,

may
too

; for

fundamental

and

we

an

baser

in death

end

moral

until

as

tempting

The

that

forging

are

of

process

can

the

even

proximate

some

we

have

we

transformations.

upon

the

as

wrong,

prefer

can

freedom

our

soon

constitutive

of

order
we

may

the

be

to

seems

intent

as

and

right

to

as

which
beastly gratifications

than

law

THOUGHT

it

is

an

in defiance

preference.
VIII

then, did

How,
to choose

This
this

old, old

an

shall

paper

offer

candid

can

look

for is

the

pale

of finite

True,
but

I

a

I cannot

may

see

this

power

problem, concerning

which

come

ever

right and

between
is

we

?

teaching.

All

one

expression of views, within

reason.
see

a

wrong

bold

no

to have

with

valid

the

reason

eyes
for

of

Omniscience,

permitting

the

229

SANCTIONS

MORAL

AND

CHOICE

dispensationwhich provides for
a moral
government coupled with pains and penal
which
with a plan of salvation
ties,and connected
the angels.
above
exalts the true believer even
sin under

rise of

allow

And

as

and

humanitarians

such

rise,as

one

whom

it

trampling

upon

the

humanity

reason
man

no

and

righteousness

But

why
long

should
as

deter

to

why

sin and

our

from
social

and

common

no

the

at

a

each

so

have

all-com

scheme
The

man

understand

scheme

either

these

Who

can

compare

the
the

and

distinct

uniquely

one

pare

to

of trans

vegetable

unspeakably unjust,then, would
works

an

?

How

diverse

least,

at

several

also has
can

man

a

question.

mystery,

rock-ribbed
herself.

came

thought

that

answer

can

death

Omniscient

of the universe

have

former,

And

either?

pun

class of obdurate

a

permitted to

peculiar to

kingdoms

own.

alone

has

nature

formations

the

limitless

life of

tell.

can

not

are

we

Outside

from

the

very

stumble

we

prehensive vision

animal

hesitate

not

rests.

into the world

so

the

why

"

principlesof purity

the ultimate

But

emergency

justice

impossible

were

which

upon

an

would

are

extinction,of

even

criminals

rectitude

as

demand

and

man,

ishment, and

we

as

them

it upon

eternal

of

rigor

creatures

take

as

Omniscient

the

the

soften

force,to
even

"

before

to go

is

plan

the

can

are

we

godless

selves

to

I

this

that, although

say

question of eternal punish
such frail creat
see
why even
always excepting such witless

with

I think

ures

to

me

complicated
ment,

a

his

thoroughly.

it be

to

com

disadvantage
poel Keats

of

with

230

POWER

THE

Achilles

or

abilityto

compare

Who

Ajax?
mind

paintings

Still,two

THOUGHT

OF

with
may

of

be

fidelityto nature, and
the other,for we
surpass

one

ceive

a

painter

man.

He

the

sea, and

vision
The

with

man

has

physicalpower ?
compared in respect

diviner

we
are

may

But
vision

now

let

than

let us
motive-subject,
The
wild rollingwaves.

off into

the

that

see

illimitable

perceptiveappreciationsof. his

eye

any

one

works

comparing

for

its

is away

another's.
of

psychological

mere

of their

will

the

has

us

con

other

imagine,
painter's
distances.

surpassing

ordinaryman, it would be quite natu
at great
ral for him to depict a coloration of waves
distances
quite different from the dark, deep, seain our
best canvases.
Indeed,
green plasteringseen
the characteristic
peculiar to
positions and curves
the shiftingand blending of the fluctuations might
rendered
with a degree of truth,
be caught up and
those

of any

But whether
a
bewildering to outsiders.
literally
superior power of perspectivecould accomplish this,
I know
not a painter.
not, for I am
would
be the judgment of contempo
Now
what
Not
seeing nature,
rary artists on such a picture ?
it as a sheer
he saw
as
it,they would
pounce
upon
spoliation
perversion of her actual look, a wanton
of her features.
Whereas, in fact,he alone would
bit of nature, a picture truer
to
be giving us
a
with
our
imperfect eyes.
nature, but not to be seen
visual
It is readily seen
that, with shortened
apperceptions, and denser perspective insight,the
be justified.It takes
adverse criticism could never
of mind
to pass upon
a higher order
a higher order
of work.

CHAPTER

XX

ALTERNATIVE

solve

may

not

and

fair

the

argument

other

he.

I

of

erence

choice

other"

;

negation

one

the

of

rational

acting

are

we

thing

one

of

viction.

until
The

we

final

some

see

stronger

We
a

It

reason

231

"

other."

of

one,"

"

"the

the

for

will

a

absolute

is the

and

reason

prefer

reason

choice.

idiot, flitting heed

an

indifference,

things."

two

other,

on

of

and

selecting

our

another.

to

no

pref

one,"

"

preference

forbids

indifference

of

and

one

rational

a

which
the

not

from

lessly

"

is

"

"

no

;

that

or

rational

a

of

instant

determine

Reasons

:

choice

no

of

free

acts

happen,"

hold

lay

"

other

information

011

irrespective

its

given

a

will

things

Reasons

the

"hi

the

be

to

why

see,

the

or

where

thought

can

that

two

happen

reasons,

And

of

one.
"

out

cast

ordered

other

shall

either

I

as

one

seeing

not

taking

For,

far

so

so

the

dissent,

begin

unthinkable,"

is

happen

thought

shall

instant

given

a

will

no

in.

are

or

No

enter

reason,

choice

in

things

comes

no

That

thinker

careful

have

Bois-Reymond

Du
"

sturdiest

The

should

It

:

two

trouble

one

it.

treatment.

of

says

is

is difficult.

problem

THIS

CHOICE

that

means

for

preferring

one

and

change

forever

reject
of

con

displace

232

a

So, whenever

weaker.

son,

have

we

"the

choice, or rational

our

other,"by

without

wish,

concern,

of

force

The

two.

in every

The

our
as

person

acts

choice

on

holding

to

one,

ence.

The

of

choice

act

alternative,at

result is

The
tion

the

of

rational

our

instant

we

upon

"

instant

are

choice

be
a

of

at

prevailing reason

of

any

differ

to the

chosen

is

one

rejec

a

choice

is

in

a

pre

self-same

the

former.
shall have

all,we
and

a

in to

stand

to

prevailing reason

Indeed,

choice,until

conies

who

other,

preference, which

the

to

one

the

to

such

prevailed against.

full act

for

the

latter

prevailing reason,

our

cannot

holding

two

of choice.

every

the

choosing

the

of

one

making

choice

that, if

other, then,

make

we

rise to

"

to

confines him

discrimination,and

cludes

If

the

difference,

information, in

one

without

whilst

and

or
prefer
partiality,
responsible,is as much
every act of thought.

from

stride

to

apple

between

"unthinkable"

so, it is indeed

And

in

choice,as

of

act

cleave

we

alternatives,determines
for it.

or

reason

some

rejection,

the

aversion,as

or

which

with

accordance

ence

rea

reject

we

taste

can

we

either,ignoring

take

then

peach, and

"one,"

preference and

rational

a

because, for example,

not

stronger

preference,and,

the

choose

therefore,we

When,

this

have

we

this,a righteous personal responsibility.

with

along

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

the

we

power

complete

cannot

of

some

our

choice.

the

better,

II

But

my

if set forth

position may
in the

be

lines of

apprehended
some

conclusions

reached

234

is decided

by

therefore

and

ence,

from

ping about

alternative, of

other

the

to

one

variations

with

course

judgment affirming prefer
precluding the motiveless flop
of

act

an

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

"

quite

"

unthinkable

and

innumerable.
The

of

power

restriction

being

to

to

for which

mond's

dictum,
instant

given

"

happen

one

has

giving
word

decisive

this

choice
sive

reasons

claim

sonally

to

acts

for

which

facts

the

be

discover

to

choice, between

for

it.

so,

The

we

to

are

is

"

of the
which
alter
them.
is

a

non-rational

indeed, a

present,

which

will

Choice, then,
of

power

a

cover

the

for

And

is inconceivable.
must

things

two

(selective)
power
choice,to the agency

of

in

That

"

:

proper

preference.

thought

chosen, and

prevailing reason)

a

trouble, both

is all I

of

other

lets in

the

the

natives,and
rational

the

in acts

to the

been

And

or

committing

in

it read

have

to

(in defiance of

case,

repeat,

personallyresponsible.
Du
emend
Bois-Rey-

I

as

This

selective

a
me

have

we

ourselves

so

unthinkable."
the

which

therefore, would

And,

let

power,

employed

conduct

hold

we

in

intelligentacquisition,is,

when

ours,

of

line

a

this

of

by right

ours

explodes

reason

And

one.

hence, equally
us

final

a

deci

some

commit

per

us

consciouslyand

personally responsible.
Ill

Here
all you
two

either

an

objector presents

say,

how
still,

could

his

character

one

being

alternatives, without

by

his

or

"We

view:
choose
led

precedent

to

grant
either

his

of

choice

reasons?

For

it is

what

character

have
that

that

be

can

construed

employ

them

at

previous

If

any
we

have

as

a

present

ligent discovery, how

the

right

acquired now,

under

to
or

this

to

comes

by right of

free

it be

efficient in

way

any

then, it

reason,
can

informations

the

whether
So

time.

thoughts
choice.

of

acquired

have

own,

our

in

as

attempering choice,we

work

all

acquired

thus

Having

value, and

of the

force

the

it for

our

the informations

mission, and

by

ours

equip

to

went

2.

it

made

thus

by discovering

make

We

1.

remark:

its nature,

determine

that

I

this

to

answer

235

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

:

intel

bondage

to

previouslyacquired in order to it,and like
free
precedent
wise
right? The
by the same
and
are
equally free,and equally
present reasons
same
right of discovery. In other
ours, by the
and
choice,through
words, we have both character
what
them
which
the informations
they
go to make

those

are, and

to make

them

to be used

ours,

as

our

own.

acquisitionsstand to the subse
like edu
as
enabling attainments, much
quent ones
cational
advantages to children, qualifying them
antecedent

Our

for

thinking

acting for

and

For, when

themselves.

the
impulses,and without
guidance of thought, the impulses are everything,
and the actors nothing but puppets played upon
by
children

not

powers
ideas

from

their

they have

tials in
and

act

so

hand
become

native

own.

But

achieved, they
for

of

the

when

taught

have

educated

poten

and

conduct,

determining

choice

responsible actors; acting and
of informations, whether
reason

responsible by
acquired in the present,

or

at

any

other

time.

236

THE

POWER

OF

THOUGHT

IV

I

note, in

Choice

must

terable.

posed

We

to

be

may

other

some

often,for

are

choose

a

much

pur

as

; for

another

as

in

doubt.

indifferent

in

the

our

the
unal

way

making

On

alterable,or

season,

alternative

one

distinctions.

allowable.

something

stage, it is either

wholly

never

of

be

its last

to

way

passing,

Still,we

are

of

presence

we

our

alternatives.
We
ion

is open

able

to

An

assent.

endless

would

be

secutions

without

quest for

a

for

search
a

an

the

outline

tives.

Then

and

would
choice

of

For
must

we

take

interests

competing

follow

many

definitive

definite

important step
our

a

discursive

of

result.

personal ends
first

for

search

something
access

chosen

The
and

changes

con

result.

teleologicalfind,and
the

of

stream

unchange

our

and
certaintynor
stability,
futile,vanishing utterly in a flux

Contrariwise,

for

have

opin

every

neither

secure

is

Some

change.

that

however,

to suppose,

not

are

we

and

and

certain,a
sufficient

power,

are

choice

battling

thought,

for

in view

a

of

at stake.

take

is to

conceive

contrasting alterna

tentative

conceptions

as

in respect of
or
ineligibility,
eligibility,
and things not our
ourselves
shall do with
what
we
All this to prelude what
follows.
selves,etc.,etc.
Necessitarians
assume
that, if allowed to choose,
of shoreless
the
at
we
are
uncertainties,
mercy
in the jaws of
if we
but
have
are
certainty,we
necessity. I enter here a general and particular
to

their

ALTERNATIVE

denial

first
assumptions. I shall remark
from
uncertainties,confining
argument

both

of
the

upon

and

cedes

prepares

begin with,

To

with

wrestle

present, mainly
for the coming out

the

attention,for

my

let

edge from

start

best

as

act

hold

evidences

for

them,

(indeed they

them

defiance

of

"

be)

cannot

wrought

and

to

cleave

to

the

on

would

thrust

and

elabo
of

upon

rather

the
have

not

us,

have

by cognitive

up

our

affirm

can

we

not

all knowl

consideration

because

to

are

impelled

are

consent, but would

our

discovered

we

we

to, opinions,on

rate, and

We

have

facts, which

Furthermore,

upon.

have

we

certainties,resting

to

can,

the

for

evidences

that

We

pre

of choice.

filled with

we

finish.

to

we

are

what

to

of uncertainties.

world

a

believe

us

self-luminous, neither

way,

237

CHOICE

in

them

methods

judgment, and put us on the road
where
and
act as
to choice
we
can
responsibility,
acts
think.
one
we
discursively,he
For, when
becomes
personallyimplicatedin solving the prob
he acts; asserting powers
lems
which
of his
on
which

attest

and

own,

The

our

struggling

opinion

thousand, and
thousand

a

so

ad

on,

tant

for

At

the

on

be

may
brink

of

aside

of

a

disaster

it may

moment,

one

one

be

by others,and

infinitum.

have

leading points

to be

decisions

coming

hang

may

act

we

another, crowded

Often, the

plans

more.

which

times.
at

supreme,

on

for

supremacy

on

the

best

matured

abandoned, and often, again,impor

annulled, the

absolute.

of

We

may

land

and

check
be

a

water.

to

our

nation
If

we

policy be
struggling
adhere

to

238

POWER

THE

and

old

wont

by

proofs

custom,

of

we

resolve

rivals

our

encourage

irresolution,etc.
disenchant

to

invite

we

THOUGHT

may

weakness,

thereupon, we
adventure,

OF

And,

them, lest,per-

assault,when

least

prepared

for it.

this

That

nice

vacillation

corresponding
But

in

ing

the

all this

a

goes

forth

into
from

our

to

these

We

have

result
the

to

Avay

the

now,

into

modulated

the

sheer

the

from

clusion
the

feel

reached

be

as

a

of

tax

at

cer

reach

we

have

decision

a

that

voluntary certainty
thought.

we

has

have

We

cannot

afore

were

conformity

bound

of

condition
so,

we

arises from
accommodate

pensitiesand
am

a

to

indubitable

an

to

our

passing

remark:

not

we

act

on

even

choose

can

a

certain

have

that

the correctest
moral

good

or
our

un

much

so

can

for
personal responsibility
have

The

above, arise,not

of reaching
difficulty

to

certainty,

thoughts.

(anybody of the ordinary sort
thousands),as from the fact

sion, seeing

I

arrive

requirements, we

uncertainties

world

certainties,referred

And

but

are

so

a

evident.

cognitive result,and

interpose

I

Here

not

if

in

eliminating.

And

by

is

to

And,

power
a

longer dally with
time

results

purpose

resources

action.

exact

point.

springing
seen

and

our

gained

views

shifting of position,we

choice

conclusion

of

of

distinctive

mind's

tainty of

balancing

we

con

such
may

conclu

bad,

on

choice.

uncertaintywhich
of choice,we
the fact that, for reasons
opinion to the cry of our degraded pro
a

very

common

sinful habits.
now

to

discuss

morals.

I

am

simply

least

far

so

they help

as

the

on

us

choice

to

way

of

features

characteristic

the

action, are

and

other, uncertainties,at

these, and

all

that

claiming

239

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

a

free

contradistinguishedfrom either a necessi
tating one, or an alleged power to choose any alter
And,
native, irrespectiveof a prevailingreason.
clashing
that, so far from
therefore, is it evident
as

cause,

to

prerogativesof choice,they are in order
multitu
of its own
discovery and command
to a
rational
certainties,opening the way
in so doing, thought has
And
result.
gone
the pale of fact and
trouble of placing within

the

with
its

dinous
chosen
to

the

to and

voluntary,unknown

mechan

not

are

of

born

achievements

discursive

results,but

ical

of blind

the reach

beyond

transformations, for they

material

and

certainties,rational

of

class

whole

reality a

thought.
thought,

and

commuted,

be

nature, what

to

never

two

equated.

The

of

essential certainties,for the thoughtful and
sible

factor, are

explain further.

I

it

and

should,

duct,

is

when

in

should

or

quite
an

act

former, though

a

founds

not, pursue
and

we

may

form

number

any

us

a

upon

chosen

a

the
finality,

result.

power

Whether

of
the

see

the

of
our

con

it is

what

performance.

ing, but valid, opinions, we may not
choice,with absolute certainty. In
stand

line of

from

thing

different

why

reasons

given

a

choice

reason.

seeking

Thought

of choice

that

on

respon

the

and

prevailingreason

with

is born

which

a

of

the

diversities

The

thought.

to

never

can

nature, belongs

is of

What

In

the

waver

way

to

latter,we

thought giving
of
difficulty

pre-

240

THE

obtains

diction

the

within

of

for

it,in

more

of

not

know,

which

do

not

and

Such

of

acquaintance
then, its

it may

and

transcendent

order

combination

of

are

gone

parcel

of

brought
The

pains

to

between

tion, and
trace

of

remarks
of

some

For,

if

all

standards,

say, of the

communes

creative

law

of

no

of

anything

such

act

morals

and

part

has

It

these

and

to

be

at

discovered

in that

a

causa

evidencing

as

its

choice

of material

take

come

and

conduct

is so, it will

sequences

thought

its

on

uncertainty of

any

can

or

uncertainties
are

intelligenceleft

could

form

any

results

if this

with

event

to

and

intelligence.

alternatives.

two

that

of

on

this, it

all

certainty is thought

against

guard

conclusions

cannot

But

uncer

transformed

a

which

and

the
But

these

in

denied

facts

any).

of

per

make

to

of

to

up

competent

a

which

innumerable.

of

problem

before

have

charge

in view

every

knowledge,

take

matter

upon

measure

rational

of

voluntary
of thought

personal responsi

may

revealer

it have

(if

reasons

law

decisively. And

act

discoverer

a

cause

is to

do

other, I
A

a

or

prevailing reason.

a

carefully labor

tainties,and
which

and

uncertainties

mission

the

and
certainties,

of

discursive

a

itself,by

it is

much,

as

know.

to

choice

the presence

on
bility,

is

in

is

because

only

as

care

own

conditions

is not

material

there

case

unto

its

discovers

mits

as

one

is sufficient

cause

is so,

whether

the

and

things

present inquiry. What

reason

And,

unknown.

in

our

any

THOUGHT

OF

equally

scope

uncertain

is

POWER

work.

some

It

place independent

safeguard its advent.
at

the

call

of

utter

242

POWER

THE

OF

for this reason,

And
cursive

would

where

could,

could, then, have

we

our

Indeed, if
still in

could

we

good

to

scient.

But

if

we

with

the world
of

guishing
when

they

acts

with

every

turn

of

cumstance

men,
com

omni

and

a

which

will
and

of

power

provide

acts

yet it is

And

an

individually

command

born

distin

a

logicallycertain

be

may

with

foreknown

could

you

neighbor's,

your
of

among

free, and

of certainties

tainty; unless, perhaps,
mind

sweep

Moreover,

logically determined
be

never

may

exhaustive

agent, individually thoughtful,

an

upon,

future

thoroughgoing

a

research

thoughts.

his

gone

be
our

order

an

trait of

that, whilst

at

and

individual

our

to

to

are

discursion

this

acts

up
on

absolutely identical

have

responsible,we

depending

forecastingresults

intellects

of

?

present

omniscient.

practice,amount

munism

rational

bad,

be

of

power

in

would,

still

or

prediction would

unlimited

neighbor's,

our

antecedently trump

future, and

the

inclinations
of

in the

we

choice, seeing

and

own,

consciously affirmed

actions

of

need

dis

if

But

certainty.

the

be

predict every

not

may

absolute

with

event

we

THOUGHT

thought,

and

and

every

(and

certainties),
absolute

cer

identify your
also

anticipate
cir

extraneous

future.

the

V

So

far, we

faintest
But

a

new

It is
able

have

necessity in

of

horror

flits across

certain,it

when

the

seen

resemblance

objected that

and

not

the
choice

is because

of

shadow
acts

of

the

choice.

stage !
becomes

of the

reasons

unchange
which

243

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

compel us to make it. Now, we might
then
deny that
all this constraint,etc., and
admit
be they ever
so
stringent,
the force of our
reasons,
We
of choice.
militate
against our freedom
can
and
of thought is onward
that the march
do admit
and

constrain

irresistible. For
that
for

break

cannot

we

Their

ourselves.

them.

let

However,
And

it

here

have

to

came

Observe

of

some

istence

ordinary

placing

neither

have

except what

even,

the
in

given

power

contrast.
nor

power,

have

we

How

ex

in

them

off into

con

exercise

the

discriminating partiality.

a

Now
selves

then, inasmuch
by

our

have

must

be

of the

ones.

them

conception that parts them
trasted,but elective,constituents,for
of

result.

choice,as

act of

the

achieved,

have

Only through

?

of ours,

thought

alternatives,they

As

have,

We

fair exhibit

a

two

such

become

they

against

peculiar constraint.
ever
we
is pertinent to inquire,how
before us, competing for
alternatives

preference ?
did

sides

their

of

intent

and

quality

have

now

us

is

take

cannot

we

we

in

and, then, their consummation

choice

own.

our

reasons

our

Our

taking

thoughts

the

to

that

is

power

of

force

first,the

with

without

against them,

sides

tied down

invinciblyours,

so

reasons

so

are

we

our

the

powers,

own

own,

question

and
of

not

nary

of

the

that

least

acceptationof

by

of

our

taint of
the

an

pressure

would

therefore

exterior

force,

reasons,

And

"

into
and

necessity,in

term.

our

all such

is resolved

constraint

consent, determined
devoid

for

"

consent, and

own

our

constrain

cannot

we

as

so,

one

of

therefore
the
we

ordi
have

244

alternatives

the

of

quantum

would

we

THOUGHT

their

choice, with

of

made

power,

constructive

and

OF

POWER

THE

such

them

have

what

mind;

made

power,

pressure,

be, in

to

the

by

efficiencyof

quality and
conceptive

or

constraint.
VI

now,

what

takes

just

made

our

Consider,

in

place

of

act

an

choice.
have

We
in

And,

conception.

of

act

an

alternatives

either,we

choice

of

So, we

compare

the

with

one

ascertain

which

is the

quest of

informations

eligible.
to

order

We

to

in

are

informa

act;

we
employ when
special power
thing and reject another.
prefer (choose)one

tions, whose

Remember,

ting up
And

actual
Here

sign

the

make
the

;

end,

realize,or
or

give

a

constraint

preference, or

coming
the

sign

mind.
to

an

other.
of

eligible

minds,

our

on

of

our

start.

we

and

the

suggestion

giving reality to

but

are

as

in

up

act

we

conception realized;

ure,

set

eligibleconstituents
We

this

to

our

set

as

fact, suggest (orient)alterna

in

if

and,

choice, we

tion.

thing

in

we

for

reasons

for

reasons

previously

stated, does,

to

choice

is that

argument

my

action

tive

have

choice,preferringone

alternatives
above

resort

to

alternative

of

would

we

now,

had

we

it.

for

other,in

which

make

we

reason

a

the

more
on

if

now,

conceive

must

available

alternative

this,

in

one

of

concep

choice

Completed

and

turn, is but

is
to

practicalissue to, the force, press
of

consent.

our

conceptions,
"

on

choice,

245

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

VII

convictions

disabled

are

plies that

else

of

in defiance

certainlybe
Among
be

to

of

made

that
that

anything

such

advanced

thinkers

their

definition

of

with

charged
Of

acts.

without
the

taking place

with

from

a

to

free

a

the

cause

be
let

But,
at

giving

prevailing

us

reason

for determining
efficiency

of

can

be

no

kind

to

produce

would

acts

equip

any

kind
But

them.

such

handy

a

necessity,or,
of a prevailingreason
the absence
fall
free determination, would
or
of

to

reasons

if

to

ground.

As

matter

a

of

manner

and

it to

we

want

amount,
no

of

and

other.

in

fact, consciously affirmed

discursions,we

put

where

and

should

cause

handy.

a

seems

act, this pretentiousargument,

forcefulvigor

prefer,from

you

some

to

power

free

a

will,minus

a

they

moment

would

This

try their hand

there

of

power

im

indefinable

theorists,there

comes

proper

course,

very

cause

the

thing

mean,

judgment.
of

class

notion

vague

such

unthinkable."

"

certain

a

a

and

reason

very

other,

it may

unfathomable, voluntary variations

and

the

choosing

calls for certain

free choice

a

our

alterna

of the

one

is,after all,no

objection,whatever

This

of

force

very

choice.

alternative

free

a

to

from

that, therefore, there

and
as

we

choice

fastens

so

tives that

the

objected that

It is further

where

work,
it to

kind,

of

go ;

get the opinion
we

and

power,

want

;

it has
we

want

the

want,

we

going

all

with

it,

precise

it to

have,

246

THE

POWER

For, whatever
act, it,and

OF

the

THOUGHT

may

be

on

pressure,

is

ours

opinion

its power,

or

of

conception, preference,and

we

make

can

be

choice,it

does

of

its

emptied

make
indifferently,
If

choose

we

if

and

sons,

the

quired
tion of

of

our

the

select

an

Constraint,or

act.

is
alternatives,

a

thought, as causative,is
active.

as

is of

virtue

our

if

And,

self-contra

but

the

that

procurement,

own

is to

intelligentelaboration.

of

brief contrast

force

nothing but this,

simpler

a

of

way

testing this

theory of constraint,or compulsion,

our

ac

own

But, perhaps,

a

have

appreciative discrimina

reasons,

eral

rea

from

Our

by

sufficient

coming

pressure

say,

be for

must

and

our

diction.

alternative.

to choose

power

bondage,

opinion

our

acquire these, we

we

when

and, evasively and

power,

all,it

be

that

we

by right

conation,and,

mean

for any

at
so

not

which

of

our

own

with

powers

gen

would

be
not

powers

own.

bid

You
ivith

a

consent

In

this,too,

not

his own,

reflection. And

sons.

of

and

own

he

or

therefore

disobey,

may

is free

from

to

now,

if he

obey

under

any

It would

exterior
be

a

a

force
of

case

good

bondage

fast

be

obeys,

so, the

for

held

would

He

deter

free, by right of

for he

neighbor, he

is true

on

he

But

obeyed.
his

and

But,

consent.

that !

to

is his

mination

do this

servant

his

slave.

reasons.

opinions

to

and

own,

from

pressure
And

overriding

dis

the
one's

same
rea

bondage, compulsion,

necessity,etc.
But
pass

freedom

his

ends

to choose

by

the

enables

power

of

the chooser
his

own

to

com

thoughts

;

his acts

responding to

decisive

conviction.

sent, or

choice.

We
the

here

may

existing
had

thinking

(here power) of some
causalityis an act of con

the call
Our

another

ponder

order

illustration.

things, all

of

committed

been

247

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

to

the

of

resources

select

a

If, in

few, who,

monopoly of ideas,apportioned them
the ignorant rabble, then, these latter
out
among
might rightfullycomplain of bondage to ideas not
having

their

thus

a

because

and

own,

the

themselves

masses

it to be for their

And

own.

intellectual

all this

notwithstanding

their

not

despotism,

still free

were

would

good, they

yet,

be

if

conceive

to

that

free,to

extent.

And

so, from

is irresistible
neither

that

existence
of

power

the
nor

thought

the

point of view,

every

acts

of

except

power,

to decide

free

a

agent
far

so

them.

upon

conclusion
have

can

he

as

has

How, then,

be
in, as an interloper,
anything exterior come
tween
our
thought and its power, at least so long
as
we
are
permitted to do our own
thinking ?
What
have through mind
have our
must
we
sanc
at our
tion,for it comes
call,and so, is free.
can

We

constrain

a

tated, by

ing
or

constrain

may

an

thought,
Thought

conative,with
it does.

free.

True,

be

or

Consider

one.

arm.

what

other

we

what
is both

act

avail

takes

never

necessi

is its own,
ourselves

etc., instrumentalities

But,

previouslyexplained,so

of

and

mov

actile,
it and

between

and, therefore,
bone, muscle,

furnished
far

in

place

cognitive

nerves,
as

can

constrained, or

intermediary

no

The

things, but

as

we

of
can

God.
take

248

OF

POWER

THE

of furnished

advantage

THOUGHT

whatever, they certainlydo

source

from

coming

materials

unfit

not

any
for

us

voluntary powers upon them.
America
When
was
discovered,the aborigines
The
knew
more
thoughtful Span
nothing of iron.
The
Indian
iard brought it over.
picked it up, and
exercising our

it.

used

freedom,

furnished

the

Spaniard
does

not

our

them

constrain
dication
that

up

and

advantage,

our

thought, doing
Now,
in

to

hand,

at

apply

that

He

act

is

his

to

but

take

is,not

that

be

is very

whether

he

advantage

ercised

on

what

he
can

of

to

to take

of

them,
words,

them

employ

can

of

pursuance

to the
man

he

purposes,

to
our

careful

to

have

it, be

make
an

use

opinion

it what

con

never,

may

work

of

subject

may

by,

constrained

can

it may.

put

plain vin

a

other

complexity of the task before him, but
And
view
to actualizinghis thoughts.
tion

To

And,

In

in

our

thought, even

our

that,although

all,constrain, or

thoughts.

we

or

conflict with

this line of remarks

things

arms

prefer doing.

we

maintain

we

other

strain

what

our

fit knowledge

a

of

it ?

without

them.

then

advent

of mind.

power

mind

our

the

purposes,

with

do

can

we

which

particular.

to

our

acquire

must

step, we
make

we

serve

of the several

what

and

least

he

with

of

hinder, or

in the

to

freer
make

we

things exterior

on

power

before

any

use

estop, or

freedom

discursive

copper

ages

he

Was

?

his

furnished, abridge

the

himself,

events, the

all

limbs

than

more

any

had

At

iron,thus

the

Did

his
to

up

so, the

of his

it may,

the

with

ever

other

own

a

ques

things,
own

and

and
ex

250

law

A

it should.

OF

POWER

THE

causation,universal

of

ter, is all right. And
for

under

tations, and
be

would

that

However

tation.

nowadays,

eral

or

the

might

ether

the

better.

?

But

law

does,
of

transformations

far
seem

the
have

as

the
I

can

why

are

see,

universe

peculiar

is

kind

yet

a

of

work,

of
"

a

court

of

law.

From

(?)law

except

to

mind,

above
from

for

the
and

of electric

of

matter.

is

what

cognitions

which,

so

It may

everything

in

consent,

to

doing

its

common

powers

gen

luminiferous

nothing

or

ex

all-compre

valueless

fact, that

privileged,by
class

form,

the

the

ether,neither

it be contraband

be free to hold

say

either mind
is

peculiar

should

to

luminiferous

strange, but
its

mind,

be,

wide

a

drawn

self-conscious

the

interpretationof

utterly

are

it

apply
of

gravi

relic of the

better

the

either

if

law

to

seems

these

electricityand
me,

of

Remark

that

It
a

is the universal

does

tell

Pray,

give

with

There

say, to

is and

ity and

law

is in

ponderable. Besides, illustrations
matter

that

universal

the

meet

universals.

gravitation.
I

if you

we

of

mind.

to

contend

law

a

discover

to

least

law,

be, there

law,

wider,

immemorial

hending
of

better

tendency

time

anything,

widely prevalent feeling,a

a

least,a

tension;

either

to

may

priori teachings, that

or, at

why

displaces the

choice

and

disturb

need

one

peculiar

one

reasonable

just as

mat

overstep its plain limi

matter

displace

for discursion

a

of

law

a

No
reason

no

for

causation,universal

of

disturb

should

heaven,

all should

is

there

And

either.

law

a

equally right.

is

mind,

THOUGHT

for

thought.

But

Why should it not
discursion,judgment, and
?

choice, and

251

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

its

manage

affairs,in.

own

its

own

way?

certainlya history,not to say
along with that of causation

It has
its own,

causation

material

of

has

dared

ever

of
folk-lore,

a

; and
to

law

no

nay

say

to

acquiringinformations, and consequently power
result in accord
a
speciallyqualifiedto command
which
methods
with
the distinctlydiscursive
ance
with
furnish
are
we
us
deeds, or acts, for which
personally responsible. But in order to an even-

its

I construct

gisticcamp,
let

us

1.

with

discussion

handed

necessitarians

pair of

a

of the

syllo
syllogismswhich,

respect for facts.
hope, have some
is voluntarily caused, affirms
What
the

volun

is volun

voluntary

its antecedent.

of

power

volition

it affirms

Therefore

tarily caused.

A

antecedent.

of the

tary power

the

of a
accomplished by the power
sufficient reason,
is a voluntary act or free achieve
An
ment.
act of choice is thus
accomplished. It
What

2.

is

is,therefore,a voluntary act

syllogisms will

These

connection

in

plained
careful

that, when

a

latter is the

iar

cause

law

will

example:
matter

final

Two

will

similar
different

as

reach
their

mental

recognizing

am
cause

give
at

passes

on

dissimilar
other

as

You

are

the
to

A

ex

fact

result,
pecul

peculiar result,let

a

be

work

results

and

to, and

proceed.

we

causation
men

referred

stage of the former.

forever

material

for

I

cognitive

the

be

as

that

notice

to

free achievement.

or

what
the

it may.

a

For

subjectdis
characteristically
on

casts

of

same

mind, and

trainingthey have

the

under-

252

THE

POWER

OF

THOUGHT

each
Because
why?
and
thought distinctlyindividual
spect of quality and vigor. Now,
tal and
the

material,or

former,

as

a

with

contrast

elsewhere

results

for

in

uniformity

affirms

this

all

like

produce

Indeed,

forbids
and

been

shown

mind,

its

impress

of that work.

nature, and

when

until

And

The

diversityof

it declares
it

that

law

causes,

like

CAUSES

results,as

unlike

a

conse

produce

causes

several
when

of

any

result

the

the

the how

it

afterward

claim

no

other

tional

one

that

and

where

posited

achieves, this

version

own

the

of

futuro,

result

it,if

cognitivelyachieved

give its

in

efficient than

antecedent

the

And, therefore,

result

a

it

question whether

antecedent.

conceives

which

is that

operandi, lies wholly with

thought

to

peculiaritiesof

necessitated,even

or

abilityof

mitted

the

But

more.

its modus

of

fore

for

affirm

can

caused, nothing

it is free

allow

you

all you

the cause,

and

what

results.

unlike

is

of

principle,that

a

men

has

It

work
know

we

KESULTS.

from

quence

to compare

re

free
characteristically

latter?

any

in all

be traced

may

in

of

power

distinctly individual

cause

the

that,

a

personal, in

mechanical, power,

dissimilar,achieving
in

has

But

gone.

can

the

voli

it be

per

details

of

performance.
distinctly what

Ponder
need

scarcely say,

he

turns

power

the

and

actor

conceiving his act, can

in

free

an

a

up

seated
former

to

slave
in his

the

have

we

before

his

any

one

by completing

If

act.

the

tell

me

act ?

thought has simply moved

latter,
"

the

completed

I

us.

act

lie is
how
The
from

only

transition

the

making
known,

knowable,

or

finishing touches

fore, should
to

I

repeat

take

up

going

:

to

deed

giving

"

work,

or

better

to

the

us

which

we

there

irrevocably. And,

constructed

so

as

facts.

thought

A

free,as

once

completion,

as

fact

the

The

result.

cannot

cause,

from

tinge of necessity

any

on

a

whole,

a

syllogisms be

our

these

cover

as

the

transaction

and

ourselves

committed

have

to

253

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

of
effi

same

ciency that conceives completes the result ; and so
both
conception and result are attempered by the
of mind.
voluntary findings and determinations
of thought may
That the power
compel or neces
it can
sitate exterior
as
modify
things by as much
their

control

or

terest

itself has

of

always

as

But, in this

in

been

previouslyexplained;

but

to

also,our

case

act, taken

preceding conception, is

tion of

a

renewal

and

whose

the

accomplishing our purposes, and,
ancillary to a contemplated result.

in order

therefore,

in

transformations

wonted

forth

went

conception, or

reason,

or

to

the

of the

complete establishment

power

but

the

as

realiza

intelligent
conception
it.

consummate

motive,

or

As

voluntary

im

final phase which
we
a
only assumed
to name
For,
result,or completed choice.
agree
be
it can
first be conceived, ere
result must
ever
achieved.
And, if so, it is potentially achieved
when
only conceived ; the sole difference being in

pulse, it

the

has

stage of action reached, whereby what

potentialis

now

active,and

an

was

once

actually operative,

cause.

And

now,

allow

me

to

ask, if

the

mere

potential

254

OF

POWER

THE

THOUGHT

voluntary,how
resolutelydecisive

is free and

taking

a

for

quite as

reasonable

because

it is in process

reached

has

And

here,

reach

a

choice
ment

it is

necessitated,
because

it

and

require

into

gone

prolonged

a

pur

study

to

determina

for the

exact

on

a

as

a

thought

;

tions, etc.,
sonal

be

perhaps explain that,

is,therefore, informed

and

it not

?

conviction

decisive

by

therefore
And
choice.
again,
satisfactory
result from our
as
study,is a personal achieve
to be for our
conceived
good (or bad), etc.,

tion of

of

often

it will

say

completion, as

is conceived

cognitive result
pose,

of

should

I

to

bond

Would

?

step

one

completion

it become

can

power

and,

if so,

of

and

by

for the
in

logically employed

particulars

then, opinions,motives, voli

preeminently

are

all these

achievements

agent, and,

the

tasks

way

for

of

of

as

per

such, are

free

determi

nations.

So

much

logism

to

clear the

shall be informed

which

controllingfacts

of

constructing
of and

a

syl
the

conserve

free determinations.

IX

I propose

hope,
the

offer

to

ceding

; for

assumptions

I

discussions

the

in

uncovered

section

syllogism which, I may
facts,and the logic of

a

the

will accommodate

facts

false

now,

not

am

of these

quite

mechanical

the

of

done

with

views

pre
the

of vol

untary determinations.
3.

Every change

establishment
free result.

of

that

the

is

power

a

conscious
that

renewal, and

conceived

it,is

a

of

Motives, opinions,reasons
conceived

that

Therefore

choice, etc., are

establishment

renewal, and

conscious

2o5

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

of

the

a

power

them.

they

free results.

are

and

It will be seen,

I

hope

the

reader

will

care

here
regarding mo
fullynote the fact,that I am
as
tives,opinions,reasons, etc.,for choice,not now
we
are
ripe for them,
causes
going into results when
from
but as RESULTS
our
previous efforts to achieve
them, and therefore determined, or fetched by those
of a previous
is born
previous efforts. For what

perceptive,conceptive,analytic,and syntheticelab
of materials,is the result
oration and combination
previous efforts.
And
surely,any information, or idea on which
to
we
finallyact, and here viewed as beholden
may
be any
some
careful, previous pondering, cannot
thing but the conscious renewal and complete estab
of those

lishment
forth
the

to

of

antecedent

the

conceive

antecedent

competency
it.

achieve

or

motives,

reasons,

that

went

And, therefore,if
ends, etc.,

were

agent, and
by, and for,the same
the subsequent
matter
for what
no
intent,how can
similarlyachieved, and for any purpose, but
ones,
the previous elaboration,
here taken as results from
conflict in any wise with voluntary determinations,
of which
they were
part and parcel?
You
denying that a law for
apprehend that I am
material
causation
can, at all,apply to a discursive
likewise

achieved

competency
of

which

underlies

choice, conceiving

conceives.

But

this

and

and

informs

every

accomplishing

it could

not

do,

if

a

what
law

act

it
for

256

material

and

press

its

The

of

Its

gone

one,

fusion,or

if this

a

is

mations

resorted

back

a

to,

the

from

and
manner

and

not

of

of

each

of

free

a

free

achieve

mental

sub

irreducible

an

thought.

discursive

his

methods,

in the

reached

therefore,and

they

are

power

determined

even

different
a

previous,

in

that

by

an

re

results

all other

from

renewal

achieved
power,

this

as

continuous
that

founds

and

instant,renews

propo

lies in

freedom

choice, viewed

the

transfor

following

Man's

simply receptive of
of results

con

a

preceding

the

:

previous thoughts, are
reassertion

a

here

down

And

instant.

that

and

a

personal responsibility

it had

competency

results,seeing
and

and

incontrovertible

gard, conception

is

instant,is

of the

beginnings

whereby thought, at
indivisible

mind

establishing a

have

we

power

to

every

of a splitin the
possibility
in the continuity. And
break

sturdy continuity
the

sup

the

therefore,I lay

sition,as

and

psychology

true

unit of discursive

on

with

without

discursive

the

the

previous instant,and

first thought ;

combining

ever

it that

one

any

in the

upon

to the

and

mind,

present projected from

the

achievement
on, back

every

condition,at

in

And

or

flow of free antecedents

discursive

achievement

running

into

continuity and
stage of conception

therefore, is

And,

sequents.

sequent

is

unbroken

the
life in

that

action.

ment

itself

supplant

is the life of

thinking

involves

act

ceaseless

so

and

"what

intelligentprocedures.

identity of
and

that

foist

discursion

soul of

act

such

claims

necessitated," could

is

body

THOUGHT

which

causation

caused

OF

POWER

THE

them,

after

exterior

the

power.

258

wonder

no
irresistible,

We

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

honestly believe, say

can

tional

courtesy
for

chimpanzee

our

stretch

one's

our

of

sense

much

trifle too

a

the

patronizingare

and

exceedinglykind
it may
periors! Still,

How

stupid belief.
sapient logicians!

all have

we

su

conven

compliment

to

rudimentary conceptions of

some

the

pitifullyillogicalsort. However,
been taught of the exotic
chimpanzee has never
of

formal logic,any
if all men,

But

hopelessly

such

acquire

to

ever

into

ward

with

men,

logic

formal

logicalor

discovery

a

it

affirmed

and

carried

all

affirm

men

first

at

judge

one.

as

?
illogical

We

from

if

of

set

of

is either

and

acts;

all circum

under

illogicalantecedents,

and

consciously

informations

men.

any

knowledge

such

inference

an

or

stolid

freedom

Voluntary
hand

a

it is to be either

what

divine

to

lore

persistin maintaining a stupid
so-called logical disproof of it,

possible for

it be

could

all

times, and

all

at

after

belief,even

than

more

still

stances, will

how

an

but

honest,

a

on

for
in

these

affirming voluntary powers,
consciously cognitive and, therefore, personal and
formations, they

of

edge

do, about

ures,

we

infer

that

could

of

other

knowl

no

as

reason,

animate

we

creat

correctly,to

full extent

free to the

were

logic,if

Formal

dence

but

had

of

their

capacities.

mental

is,and

we

led, logically,and

be

they

that

so

actions

the

should

were

powers,

own

our

now

the

if it

Indeed,

free.

are

be, nothing

can

informal
that

true

to

but

cognitions

and
justified

and

reason

and

built

the

the

evidence,

statement

affirmations,
up

the

of, say,
on

individual

evi
and

a

affirmed

be

can

and

achieving
lief that

affirming our
free to think

are

we

of the law

in defiance

accepted

thought,

every
and

for material

the

in
be

ourselves,
be

causation,must
incontrovertible

logicallyvalidated,on

as

for

act

any

affirmed

true, because

as

thought

fact,if

In

thought.

such

For

freedom.

affirming every

of

achievement

every

belief

in

is attested

conviction

and

of human

conviction

universal

259

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

evidence.
and fal
gullibility
lacy in this belief of volitional freedom, let our
logiciansprove either an incorrigibleimbecility,or
be such

If there

else

a

recklessness

utter

respect of the laws
we

all say

that

but

informal

of

their

But

if

spelling out,

in

all

and

thoughts

fundamental

in

men

thinking.

own

"

all

of

part

free,

are

we

the

on

conscious

literalness,our

of

measure

acts,

"

an

logic,veraciouslyaccred

of doubt, will affirm our
possibility
affirm in every thought, and
from
what
freedom
we
every phase of thought.
foolish
to deny that there
We
not
are
are
many
naturalistic,
beliefs; some
anthropomorphic, some

ited

beyond

and

some

the

from
chism.
we

the

material.

Explaining

standpoint

of

Explaining

have

man

of external

myth.

among

uncivilized

facts observed
coherence.

The

peoples, to

in the material

The

latter

is

but

mal

former.

of

the

a

the

reduce
world

later

to

some

Indeed,

nature,

attempt,
chaos

this

correct

the

some

of

rational

of

stage

put forth to

temizing tendency,
follies

is the first rude

former

feti-

logic. Both

bad

atheism, materialism, and

issue in

have

consciousness,we
in terms

literally

too

nature

sysdis

eminent

260

scientists

which

theories

which

laws

even

are

And

prating glibly of Darwinian

now

know

not

I

would

fact

first hand

at

cursive

within

fact

For, although
less
ages

to

that

they

disturbed

by

Indeed, such
men

with

every

belief

founded

in man's

cable

to

a

power

And,

universally hold
have

We

thought
with

the

tamper
We

or

freedom,

take

facts of either.
with

must

our

allow

be

about

it.

whether

and
to

this
of

explain
particu

necessity
all

choice
for

all

appli

by

which

dis
men

responsible.

themselves

sensation, and

never

for

is at

determines

fact

consistent

be

to

way

acts.

avouched

theory

considerations

right to

no

no

as

causation

which
and

methods

cursive

theorizing
must

do

the

own

endeavored

I have

mechanical

on

their

belief,so

preceding paragraphs.

lar belief

in

belief

similarly avouched,
as

for

them

given

circumstances,

matter,

base

time, have

of

universal

a

false.

or

said,we

determine

amount

any

all

or

to

dis

a

sundry

consciously affirmed, can

under

of mind
in

free

con

is

their

with

war

fact, thus

a

from

maintained

at any

any

belief

a

to

way

all that

after
still,

at

are

given

stoutly

all men,

that

theory

any

For

have

in

theory, true,

any

have

unnumbered,
find

not

to

proof

belief
of

nothing

say

us

men

beliefs,and

with

affirming anything,

in

of

science,

mere

conclusive

no

conflicts

; to

sciouslyaffirmed

that

explain

which

theory

any

guidance

lawgiver.

a

authority, antiquity, etc., are
of

the

nnder

forward

work

here,

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

either

construct

We

are

mind
a

not

or

theory

matter,
at

war

permitted

to

facts.

for the

diversely appointed

and

restricted

intact.

intercourse

disregarding the

which

of entities

the interaction

be

prescribe

and

never

we

to

are

their

to

is

Truth

laws

self,if

not

of
individuality

purity and

the

preserve

self and

of

powers

261

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

social

had

by

restrict
and

diverselyempowered

individualized.
If

interview

you

ring

molecular

ing

could

touch

pure

nothing

but

but

observe

the

On

pores.

of

gleam

less,and

chillycold,streaming

of

fingers. But

your

intelligent;

bility, a
conative,
"

discursive

humanities

dealing

give

truth

us

words

so

the
The

a

the

from
than

more

interview

tips

sheerly

him,

you

will

personal responsi

formal

mere

such

are

mind.

and

logicians'who

of

say

that

disclose

facts

either

would

arrangement
as

cast

of

conscious

our

or

away,

driven

wall.

logic

who

of

conscious

select

the

facts, and

not

propound

premises

with

is with

few

the

light,pale,pulse

facts of matter

the
we

by

select
our

with

devised

affirmations
to

possibly

energy,

shall

what

Now,

if you

innovating,thoughtful,
burning with voluntary impulsions and
as
bright as his intelligence. Thus
far,

"

are

is

man

if you

so

issu

hand,

would

forth

life,individuality,and

discover

we

and

other

intellect,
you
a

the

remark

transformations

of mechanical

its very

from

will

matter, you

few

affirmations
been

have

left out.
all their

with

facts

the

And

the

yet, if

lives,and

are

sillybelief of their freedom,
of backing their qualifica
they have a poor way
tions for reforming that, or any other, belief.
However, to be fair,I offer them the benefit of a
even

now,

indulging

a

262

THE

POWER

OF

THOUGHT

formal

their distrust of
syllogism which will cover
the informal
logic of all men.
4. Whoever
habitually thinks, and acts on the
belief,that he is free, has no conception of the
between
the power
of thought
logical connection
and

free determination.

All

They

men

think

so

and

have, therefore,no

connection

between

that

act, and

conception

the

of

power

of

habitually.
the logical
free

and

thought

determination.
It is

pleasant

distrust

allayany
ing with
Still,one
of

the

hope

to

of

that

absolute

my

theoretical

could

wish

incontrovertible

such

a

syllogism will
in

fairness

deal

formalizing logicians.

and
them

to

give

the

one

facts ; for every

logic
is

kind

other

chimerical.
But

with
5.

let

A

will

have

conviction
and

fact of the

this mendacious

contrast

now

which

one

thought

me

every

due

a

regard for the facts.
in

affirmed
act

of

syllogism

affirming
is the

thought

logicalunderstanding,

one

every
true

equally individ

"

ual, universal,authoritative,and

incontrovertible.

The

affirmed.

that

fact

we

therefore,the
standing,

tive,and

one

free

are

is

fact

true

of

so

the

It

is,

logical under

equally individual,
universal,authorita

"

incontrovertible.

XI

I
in

recall,in passing, a point

previous
A

as

two

touched

upon

connections.

prevalent

in choice

or

a

error

conflict

is to
of

regard

the

independent

alternatives
and

distinct

struggling

forces

something

a

Whereas,

as

263

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

for

will

the

over

supremacy

as

objectivelydistinct from themselves.
no
of fact,they have
matter
power
a

di
they are as our
versely appointed conceptions struggling toward
of

themselves, but

in

volition,

it is

variously

is reached

which

form

ultimate

that

what

are

will, choice, personal preference, as

that we
have,
phrased. It is to be remembered
the alterna
conceives
here, a personal agent who
tives,walking with such motives, purposes, desires,
prefer and make his own, and finally
etc., as he can
explodes
acting upon that select conception which
in fulfilled desire,or
responsiblechoice,as I have
so

explained.

often

XII

specula
the problem of ancestral
heredity,and
in a germ
future
cell,which,
to enfold our

section,I propose

Iii this

tions

upon

its power

then, shall

What,
it

some

alleged, predetermines choice.

it is

in

up

offer

to

a

gives

an

us

Avould not
Let

efit.

cell ?

germ

have
it

we

for

Well,

my

a

bit of it

stored

power,

long

part, so

individuality of

express
one

of such

say

our

as

I

own,

expurgated,for

severely alone, as long

as

my

it is not

ben
some

For, speaking generally,
of differences,I
all manner

blighting abnormality.
and

after

am

unable
to

power

allowing
to

ordinary

wide

vistas

of

such

how

cripple choice

any

cult of

see,

for

a

cell

sensation, climatic

peoples with

whom

any

more

predeterminationthan

with

mountain

has

and
we

conditions,

valley, or

even

live,etc.,etc.

or

the
There

264

be sure,

is,to
duced

of individual

is not

the

disturb

can

ditions.

Give

has

power

its

distinct

a

normal

con

of

choice,under
the

man

humanities

proper

of

normal
responsibility,
choice,free determinations
race

experiences,alternative
morals.

and

But

ing

I

not

am

that

present self and
minant
And

let

here

the

to

order

to

would

be

cell

which

with

ance

can

remits
But

be

free

to

us

so

And

an

gives

an

germ

past, and

mining

influences

which

Very correct, and
talk about

one's

you

must

walk,

you

free

a

as

innumerable

cannot

the

away

cheerfully conceded

ancestors

; and

individu

of

mass

you

cell,

germ

from

huge

germ

is all.

sweet

of

choice

any

your

virus

in

being, and

; that

your

the

in accord

far

as

down
a

goes

God,

which

choice

the

quality

or

individual

an

cells,coming

piling upon

of

objector,this

with

predeter-

capabilitiesof

and

innocentlybefore

ality, is charged
other

us

the

cell, that

germ

this is

individual

then, says

walking

a

without

and

It

go.

amount

any

individual

an

Of

the

to

ordinance

an

such

failure.

a

in

birth, being,

individual,is simply

The

cell.

germ

away

subject.

relation

powers

say, that

me

packed

power

only

its present
of the

powers

the

is

say

task

the

of

of

the

to

aspect

investigated

be

to

committed

now
on

more

any

point

of

iota of

one

none

have

you

of

respect of thought, but

right
each

race, and

the

in

perform,

robbed

exterior

prerogatives. Every
office to

diversityof effects pro
agencies,but the make-up

diverse

choice

THOUGHT

wide

quite a

these

by

OF

POWER

THE

must

remote

predeter
with.
is all this
not

sup-

266

THE

right

of the

ing

have

simply doing
best

our

where

and

is

process

various

and

sions

clears

which

quate

the

call

we

And

judgment

a

of

the

to

set

contemplated
path,

our

final

such

as

at

more

one.

of

alterna

; for

thought

ade

conception

and

conception

personal respon

forward

our

upon

only

not

directs,decides, and

Finally, analyze thought
over

intelligence

illumines

completes

a

vast

residuum

as

of

we

ever

may,

there

is still

present conditions,

sensations,dispositions,mental, moral,

physical endowments,
the

competency

line of action

ceive

a

fixed

by

essential

said

of

may)

are

are

no

and

even

infringed

upon

And
a

etc.,

to

give

opportunity

to

con

as

the

thus

limitations

limited, its

rational,volitional,and

infringed upon

more

God

by

and

explained,is

for itself within

prerogatives,as
matter

and

conditions.

responsible cause,
those

heredity, environment,

office,as heretofore

etc.,whose

thought

our

tasks.

purposed
left

are

a

of choice

this

work

but

loftier

contrasting preten
eligibleconception

discovered

thus

demands

sibility,we

of

the

choice.

our

having

are

upon

those

conception

a

a

We

attention,deliberation,

their

011

to

way

of

to orders

comparison, whereby

tives

bear

to

impulse

act

an

vain.

callings,to bring

pursuance

animal

and

prevail

a

or

finite conditions

our

denied

thoughts,

own

in

striven

experience
in

are

our

choice

of

our

and

which

thought

The

in

life,and

of

ambitions

of

power
not

and

thought

problems

THOUGHT

best, under

our

limitations

and

the

by

we

reason,

OF

conceptive power

is to say,

that

POWER

(be they

conditions

what
and

than

they
limita-

for

activity

and

nature,

or

infinite

an

role

inner

number

of

thought

has

itself;

to

to

it

themselves.

the

and,

viduality

step

can

usual

the

under

action,

and

But

other

supplant
of

or

the

conserve,

of

reason

the

to

conditions

action

but
which
and

is

not

would
interaction

the

one

or

province,
and

action

inter

distinctive

only

utterly

which

individual

natural

the

suppress

For

peculiar

either

of

ex

office.

is

what

its

never

can

potencies

his

or

upon

competency,

that

say

do,

do.

their

have

beyond

other,

unpsychological,

scheme

side

every

on

and

overlook,

depend

thronging

the

as

even

confront

and

diversely

means

to

be

may

character

a

no

these

etc.,

whatever

choice,

plain

by

must

surroundings,

conditions,

means

thought

of

is

presence

no

can

thought

though

Moreover,

part,

office

the

is

what

undo,

by

can

their

whose

powers,

thought

for

which,

and

there

with

entities,

other

special

the

anything,

of

life

being

of

mode

a

beyond

For,

strictly

action

of

but

them.

functions

qualified

qualify

and

prescribe

which

tions

267

CHOICE

ALTERNATIVE

indi

unphilosophical

recalcitrant

to

any

provide

for,

and

of

the

two.

CHAPTEK

XXI

OlJKSELF

a

of

variety

in

life

have

WE

all

and

the

among

cooperating

parts

ordination

to

which,

whilst

among

the

is
is

which

authority

all the

even,

plus

central

a

and

supreme
mean

no

thus

as

action
diverse

their

expression,

no

power

of

concert

except

"

that

to

conserves

It has

an

in sub

factors

memberment,

as

memberment

a

single, personal,

parts.

existence

no

ever

regulated

a

life

see

I refer

whole.

securing

Life

is

without

vote

never

contributory

as

central

a

It

parts, perfectly

functions.

ing,

We

interest

personal

casting

a

parts.

integer.

undifferentiated

over

thus

of

in

together,

compacted

bond

the

do, securing

we

schism

of

thought
by

ways,

SOUL

OR

rendered.

I

is

It
this

of

unit
"

tion.

tions,"

our

mind
A

by

On

etc.

achievements
to

judge

marks

and

is

that

even

known,

that

of

what
and

accredit
268

sensa

that

can

it.

sensation,

a

on

we

be
All

some

the
that

observation;

depending
avouch

is

I contend

and

of.

proof
observa

know

we

hand,

experience

experiences,

sensation
the

other

All

no

and

experience
it ?

we

the

through

discursive
of

know

is

there

that

within

power

How

is

proof
all

objected, however,

are

power

observe.

known,

only

knowledge

OURSELF

founds

the

on

the

achieves

namely, that which
sensation,emotion, relation,

same

power,

idea of

anything else,

or

269

SOUL

OR

a

discriminates

and

idea

one

or

of the heaven-born
It comes
objectfrom another.
abilityto judge and distinguishby traits,or marks
In
other
which
identify objects of knowledge.

language,
from

a

thing

which

takes

to

just as

is not

we

prove

marks

logic of

is not

An

immediate

cause

of

causes

our

our

neighbors, by

or
footprints,

other

particularly,
upon

or

soul, I

judgment

appraisement of
transpiringunder

the

as

the
also

by

an

of the

character
direct

many

affirms

determined
the

that

note

like

subjectiveacts;

likewise

is

of

locally remote,

ence

under

verify everything,

their

more

now,

for ourself

evidences

that

thought.

of life and

Eemarking

some

a

"

power

as,

conclude

we

cognition,

we

existence

the

unanswerable

the

a

of the

Indeed,

it.

know

not

act

an

sensorium,

the

sensation, and

a

soul, etc., even

infer life, cause,

perturbationin

it is

that

we

gaze

the

the

infer

we

draw.

immediate
the

kind

of

immediate

conceptions

of consciousness

:

attention
of
to acts
is directed
our
just as, when
are
we
remarking their contrast
right and wrong,
and
ing values, affirming and appraising, at one
the same
time, and equally,acts and their kind or
somewhat
of course
character,
vaguely, but still
such
with
intelligently,upon our first intercourse
And
facts.
we
are
regarding
similarly,whenever
the acts of a subjective cause,
we
are
affirming
"

ourselves
For

as

their

consciousness

conscious

cause.

implies

a

conscious

actor,

270

THE

OF

POWER

solelybecause,in

THOUGHT

conscious

acting, we

the

are

con

actor; the

judgment embracing and affirm
the other.
as
ing simultaneouslyone as much
I may
Here
are
explain that what we
affirming
is an action and an actor given in a concrete
presen

scious

tation,the judgment avouching both simultaneously
for
instantaneous,

is

from

severed

the

involves
thinker

that

in

affirmingan

an

actor.

reader

sive acts

matter, how
then

of

of which

conscious

a

act

need

of

could

there
mind

be

can

any

difference

no

as

that the discur

are, for the

just mentioned

as

affirmingmind

and

be reminded

not

affirm

one

there, affirminghimself

and

Besides,

affinner.

The

action

emphatically

affirmation

affirmation

coetaneous

thing without,
the

is

this

an

soul.

or

for

But

And

thinking,the

of conscious

true

affirm

both

of

affirmation

cannot

you

actor.

an

the

therefore

directly,and

and

part, but

most

beginnings of thought. But though it proceeds
from a present, conscious,mental
act, seen
(atfirst)

the

in the

concrete

as

seen

its

as

indivisible

an

immediately affirmed

which

manifest

a

of

clear

the

actor

the

attri

things

remoter

from

things to a coordina
their statics and dynamics, reaching finally
conception of the personal and moral prob
them,

and

suggested by such

lems

to

to the

from

counterpart, it advances

butes

tion

part,

fruitful

discoveries.

II

And
acts

so,

conceive

we

ourselves

indicate, nothing beyond.
"

to

I

am

be

what

aware

our

of

a

festations
mind

the

of any

void

plunge

a

into

tangible support.

nothing,

say

can

this is

But

inhere.

such

of

an

powers,

abyss utterly

an

I know

nothing,

essence.

All

I

really existing thing, such as
it only by what
know
matter; and I can
is

affirm
or

some

As

an

some

soul

activity,mind

personal
the

have

opment

responsible unit

aims

which

mind
it is

act

though

which

for

we

into

action, until

Forasmuch,

instrumental

soul.

ated

by

duct

through

organs,

rational

then,

conceptive power,

"

responsiblefor
employed.

Upon
not

the

us

upon
manner

"

in which

or

are

differenti
con

our

burden

is laid the

them,

unit,
these

as

capacities,etc., determine
them.

And,
service,

our

ourself, as

forces, we

come

will, emotions,

the

the

yet the real efficiencyis with

of

will, nor

the

desires, etc., as indispensableforces, at

our

we

command

have

of the

rightly regard

responsiblesoul.

or

cause,

responsible,can

notice,unbidden

may

the

But

free

Neither
are

we

a

of

power

intelligentdevel

an

must

cognitiveresources.

our

It

possibilities.It must,

We

born.

as

of

of

come

discursive

our

all, be

sauntering

is

can

it knows.

as

present

and

of

for

once

said to be

be

cannot

any

work

must

grapple with its work without the
thought enlisted in its performance.

cannot

are

and

does.

and

all

of

substratum
its

and

mind,

the

which

in

essence,

or

mani

know

we

activity; a

self-conscious

a

as

phenomenal
of what

outside

something

; a

something

find

us

its

and

mind

the

from

distinct

bids

which

illusion

prevalent

271

SOUL

OR

OURSELF

and

we

of

alone

that power

272

You

that

remark
of

the character

OF

POWER

THE

a

the

moral

does

unit

take

not

until

pronounced, personal cause,
the

carefully cleared

it has

THOUGHT

to

way

mature

a

re

It has to await
the occa
sponsibilityfor its acts.
sion of its discovery arid appreciation of moral
In
act on
it can
them.
distinctions
and needs, ere
and
order to the empire of mind
morals, it must
have acquired the ideas of right and wrong,
good
and
and
thine, duty, obligation, etc.,
bad, mine
which
to found
an
adequate conception of
upon
itself as a power,
single,personal, and responsible.

hopes and fears,
of
aims, anxieties, and bothers
joys and sorrows,
life,be combined, and not antagonized, in conduct?
Moreover, though we might acquire all knowledge,
not
could
employ it as an innovating,
yet, if we
for our
reconstructive
own
good or bad, we
power
how

Otherwise

could

build

never

be

up

variant

for

acts

which

we

are

indi

so

could

personally responsible, and

vidually and
not

the

could

ourself.
Ill

The

in

will

the

force

prefer, the

force

siderations,is simply
tion, or
or

if you

judgment.
he

members,
tive, he
if

does

For,
does
that

what

If
if

work;

of

he

act, we

ego,
are

or

soul,

affirming a

or

final

our

by
is

as

unit of power

reason

of

any

only

purposing,

person,

con

final concep

our

does

one

himself.

of

these

by

acting or willing, that work.
It seems,
plain, therefore,that, when

ourself,or
an

tested

particular,as

his

medita

that

work;

we

affirm

the

doer

of

that carries

274

itself

is

Man

executive

an

and

voluntary.
does, acquiring, and

all he

information

of, every

command

full

having

in

THOUGHT

personal

power,

sole energy

a

OF

POWER

THE

whose

stringencyis utilized in the crisis of responsi
A sane
cannot
do anything
ble performance.
man
for what
he
without
a
strong reason
sufficiently
final

does.

story is the

The
handle

the facts before

centre

for

both

capacities
But

alter

are

the

ever

of

and

fact

as

to

deeds

our

that

works.

or

it

power.
not

ourself, on
For, when

choice.

direct

those

and

does

way,

do

we

secure

may

organs

gives

any

unite, adjust, and

spiritual member
known

in

anything,

responsible

act, we

we

The

act.

Thought

own.

our

essential

deliberation

and

we

way

soul is the rational

The

us.

thought

doing

the

in whatever

same

our

every

conjoint results
do

We

it all.

in one
distinctlyseen
act as in another; in the most
ordinary, as in the
is
most
complicated act of reasoning; in what
and
simply tentative
preliminary, as in that last,
of
the works
delivers
grim nisus, or effort,which
Our

personal

hands.

our

of their
tive

whilst

For

of, the

unitary

their

You

unitary

organism
members
which

as

acts with

to, and

which

combines

act

in

ever

under

factors

we

are

differentiated

under

no

exterior

power

social

have

members

concert

charge

action
causa

and
and
of the

power.

that

see

our

action, they

subordination, as
above

as

certainly none

own,

controls

is

power

the control
undivided

regarding
by
of

a
a

spiritual

our

variety

of

social

responsible factor

sovereignty in

the

sphere

of

thought

and

is therefore

and

deed,

275

SOUL

OR

OURSELF

responsible

for both.

if the

changed,
that

parts could

independently. On
have
thought without
choice, conduct,

thinking; will, purpose,

our

acter, etc., without
other.
as

should

perception, without
information,
without
of

The
firm

the

or

our

and

conception,
desire

vice

and

own;

fact of the

so

on,

It is

all criticism.

is allowed

choice,

end.

of the

unitary power

as

ultimating

or

the

to

or

we

or

versa;

emotion;

or

logical elaboration,

our

against

regard

we

without

any

reason

one

char

psychical mem
acting independently of each other,
invoke
another
batch of absurdities,such
Besides,

bers

if

in either

being

our

wholly

act

should

supposition, we

be

would

situation

the

logic of

the

Now,

seen

mind

stands

that

neither

the

psychi
cal members.
Each
yields a distinct,but regulated,
the latter,
And
social service to the federal head.
in turn, enforces
a
guarded responsibilityby a
schism

severalty nor

thoughtful employment

of

among

instru

subordinate

the

mentalities.
A

ruler, we

supreme

will,

or

to

our

dependent
for

member,

subservient

any

exterior

not

are

authority.

the

on

any

help

autocrat, with

An

an

of our
own,
individualityand domestic
economy
act
on
we
judgment and personal responsibility;
of
to step out
subordinates
never
permitting our
the
up

line

of

subservience

superserviceable

invite

the

instant

individuality.

to

actions
subversion

of

and

behests

our

their
of

our

own,

lest

set
we

discursive

276

THE

debate

My

will

OF

conclude

THOUGHT

with

Our

is

soul

contributes

of

extraneous,

unit

a

scheme

a

command

the

of

the

and

former,

otherwise

or

action

rational

functions, each

of service

For, whatever

part.

their

be
the

of

the

will,

desires, can
the

recognize

pushing

their

must

stituent

act

of

our
me

the

at

of

trace

their

on

action, it is
in

of

the

the

Our

and

will,

nor

office of

freedom

a

can

partitively

results.

forces

then
for

but

are

discursive

a

thought,
this

its executive

will, when

reasons,

personally responsible

acts

as

con

which

energy

it knows.
is but

example,

thought, and,

same

to

power,

the

the

therefore,

all I do.
called

"

instructed

power,

in responsible
efficiency

its
is

urgency

referring more

ultimating

have

I

and

will, going into

in reference

or

a

own.

and
or

tive,or

which

employed

independent

decisive

our

of

urgency,

the

of

factors

psychical

know,

call

of

persons,

Our

to

we

Grant

with

as

elements

undertakes

power

a

perform

action
into

way

acts.

our

power

without

motives

nor

personal functionary.

force

forth

soul, when

supreme,

What

called

role

and

for

of

intrusive, action

emotions

We

pre

work.

Neither

not

of

synopsis

a

views.

ceding

but

POWER

"

soul

my

personal

Our

thought,

emotion
or

or

person

directly to

desire,
; called

our

is, therefore, our

conduct.

or

power

execu

sole

XXII

CHAPTER

KEVIEW

affirms

THOUGHT
its

of

vidual
real

social.

or

things,

realities

the

but

matter,

phantoms,

some

and
indi

relations,
affirms

it

and

"

its

of

out

statics

its

of

some

therefore,

And,

not

"

points

phenomenal

their

and

and

object

an

namely,

attributes,

dynamics,

ARGUMENT

THE

OF

merely

not

own

some

activities

as

for

the

well.
is

It

powerless

latter

is neither

affirm

chaos

action,

and

reality

therefore

and,

relation

also,
either

with

principle

no

thought

of

it

can

being

or

attributes,

nor

connection

of

points

no

Nor

attributes.

substance

neither

so

nonentity;

a

nor

has

that

for

;

affirm

to

or

things.

or

I

mind

organs,
excitation

tion,

or

unripe

sensation,

cognition,

to

perceives
non-conscious

conscious

and

the

of

and

this
The

mind,

afterward

sensation

it; achieving
energy

the

and

thus

acting
277

in

on

sensi

immediately

pre

latter
the

clearer

in

perceive
is

excita

in vague,

perceives

it does

sensor

non-conscious

first feels

mind

is all

a

it is this

Now

the

that

its

with

contact

sensorium.

the

perception.

sented

its

of

becomes

in

cognition;
ble

virtue

in

But

naked

itself.

immediately
idea
For

of
I take

a

278

POWER

THE

OF

THOUGHT

perception to be the readiest cognition of some
attri
features,or detailed individual
thing whose
butes, have not then been, or else need not be,
and
accredited, on reflection
carefully abstracted
In fact, at the stage of
and
logical elaboration.
soul

perception, the
of

task

ticular

It

itself,and

soon.

it

as

it is

ures,

on

and

remoter

detach

can

it

which

the

and

details, with

any

beholds

simply

can

affirm.

so

study

ideas,by

par

which

something

a

But,

and

correlating

of

means

as

feat

characteristic

point of mediating

broader

to the

feel committed

not

affirming or denying
care.

is not

does

conception

logic.

and

is

relativelylimited, the
not
having certified anything beyond a con
impression in the sensorium, exterior to itself,
not
so
having any rational conceptions; and

Perceptive knowledge
mind
crete

and

it has

attained

view

of

objects,as
founded
on
laws, forms, changes, features,and the
unalterable
relationshipswhich bind each of them,
which
includes
to the whole
as
a part of knowledge
the assemblage of characteristic
features, since
since

not

to

a

"

it has

not

done

this, it does

of itself and

edge
elicit

a

other

conception

have

not

its

a

knowl

wants, and

own

it to

will enable

things, as

of

such

to

act

accordingly.
On

the

ponder
notes

the

with

ideas
the

reached

attributes

logicalaffiliations.
of

such

say,

some

office of

contrary, the

objects as

It

it

conception

by perception, compare
of

elicit their

objects and

begins

an

active

exploration

perceives,fixing attention

particularkind

is to

of

energy

and

on,

tracing

it

REVIEW

back

to

outer

some

ing

ideas

with

or

it

and

which

principlesupon
But

person.
this

not

with

con

others,

else discriminat

or

act

can

as

and

responsible

a

further

into

go

facts

the

mastered

it

I may

;

else

or

non-voluntary activity,

a

it has

until

on,

potency,
another, or

emotions

voluntary from

as

so

inner
with

and

279

ARGUMENT

THE

or

attribute

trastingone
"

OF

details

in

place.
II

is

Man
interest

personal

a

all that

in

of his

thoughts.

now

person.

SL

diverse
have

attained

the

feelingsare

For

one

will

purview
He

have

wrong,

"

the

may

conceptions.
manifested
by

acquired

ere

He

"

is

the

to

character

their

express

must

be

true, the beautiful,the sublime,

bad, right and

the

enlisted.

moral

and

interest

will

which

personal

informations.

his

aesthetic

to

a

emotions, answering

of

personal

emotions
power.

His

character

so, his

If

transpires within

arise various

Hence

taking

power,

ideas

the
the

and

good

attaching

of

and

interest

report itself emotionally.

can

And

he

is

the

because, being human,
has

secured

watchful
of rational

these

interest

impressively emotioned,

more

he

personal
he

takes

to

comes

motors

in

know

that

through

constructing

a

he
the
life

impulsions and satisfactions.
found
Kemark
that, when our emotions
distinctly
on
conceptions of moral good and evil, any power
is perfectlyconsistent
conduct
they may have over
with
our
personal freedom, and this for the plain

280

by

their

mines

hidden

The

hidden

is

the

from

wild

into

man

the

latter

"

of the

heart

of

mind.

power

led

be

still

and

wild

as

direct

the

the

returned

previous

a

wherein

morals
determine
review

our

sufficient

experience

of

his emotions

the

mind

of

and

occasion

on

penalties
one's

when

of

inflicted

views

a

for

change,

them.

with

change

simply

differentlyand
accordingly. We" may

ways,

For

dereliction.

moral

have

we

son,

to

come

think

could

amend

and

we

condition

emotions

our

The

dependent emotions,

prodigal

we

not

thought.

on

Whenever

them.

This

it does

But

off

go

may

emotions.

vile

by

as

ourselves, like
to

deter

is,in fact,never
We

of emotion

dependence

may

forth

which

mind,

part of the dowery of freedom.

change

called

are

mission.

when

ways

of the

out

and

being

THOUGHT

emotions

higher

our

fact,sought

some

"

all

that

reason

OF

POWER

THE

Ill

In

foregoing

cultivating his
ated

and

of

reasons

dom

clearer

illusion.

that

as

it may,

to

be found

dent, self-acting,free
or

differenti
to liberate

his

that

of

will, viewed
But

work

or

discussion,for

if indeed

not

cause.

a

power

this

it does

from

in the

"

as

into

goes

perceptive

an

efficiencyseparate

walks

retouch

now

is not

Be

not

which

that, by

shown

was

integer,having

energy

I would

conduct.

it

man

powers,

conscious

executive

an

discussions

free

our

in

consist

thought.
as

an

any
It

is

indepen

it is in the

ego,

responsible soul, freely acquiring knowledge,

282

crisis

of

THOUGHT

OF

POWER

THE

does

performance,

not

a

pur

is to
his

personal responsibilityfor

with

charged

re

thinker

the

if

posed, practical stringency,
be

have

it must

quired efficiency.Besides,

the

possess

act.

excogitate
work,

our

having

why

a

by

ours

by conceptive
to

is

man

of both.

making

them
due

wide

a

solely

to

other

In

tions.

setter-up

of

vailing

in

the

power

which

of his

thoughts,
he

of

does.

is born
or

is

he
of

the

his

in

its power,

that

makes

a

of

unit

resources

of, he advances

use

transformations,

unwonted
and

dignity

he

is

reasons,

it all
his

a

"

and

and

pre

wont
causes

and

by employing

thoughts.

is his

cogni

affronting

material

of

with

use

his

of

innovator,

an

power,

does

from

matter, and wins

and

world
he

acquiring

for

preeminent capacity
of the susceptibilities

unchanging

And

sequences.

what

and

strange

the

remodelling

of

view

of his

words,

a

it is

to the

holding

command

force

the

if

For,

distinc

these

equipped

in behalf

range

reasons

know

we

give

am

fact

of mind

the worlds

upon

the

cultivates

he

to

it.

doing

to

use

in virtue

And,

discursion, and

which

I

competently

mind, he has

and

body

order

of the

power,

anxiety

of

do

own.

outline.

virtue

In

acts.

our

some

and

knowledge,

for

of

power

in clearest

that

it, in

do

to

with

charged

be

work
a

when

us

to

us

will

which

thought

intelligentcommand

any

I confess
tions

show

requires

reason

of

power

should

we

do

we

some

and

our

of

code

inexorable

An

sole

The

a

force

efficient

in

283

ARGUMENT

THE

OF

REVIEW

IV

Turning

for

now,

etc., we

to

are

in

resources

them

regard

the

as

articulate

more

informations,
all-sufficient

man's

hand; finalizinghis
work.
And, whatever

his

of

work

a

of reasons,

function

of the

treatment

to

moment,

a

finalizinghis
impelling force they may have is his own ; the fact
of his achieving and employing them
constituting
free agent, and
him
a
personally responsible for
is ever
himself
his acts.
He
in, and with them,
thoughts,

in

remarking their
special characters,and discriminating their social
else activelychoosing them, in some
or
affiliations,
either

final

discursive

a

as

presence

procedure.

following incident may
ford
this securelyplain : I see
to make
one
servo
is holding up his
He
ing a river on horseback.
The
But
feet.
reason
up?
why hold them
now,
is plain. He is moved
by reasons, or informations,
will have
which
it,that it is for his good. But, it
Let

me

so

that

is

he

upon,

his

unpleasant

them

He
follow

which

results
would

recurrence.

So,

man's

tip the water, and, there
The
motive
still higher.

manifest.

cretions,and
that

still

feet

elevates

is likewise

here

the

that

hope

actions

such

every

come

at

point
the

of

the

watery indis

protect himself

now

from

is informed

of

view,

call of

their

from
we

see

his reasons,

always acts as they urge him, walking very
ordi
and
literally"in all their commandments
the trace
of a single deviation.
nances," without
and

he

And

yet,

man

is

a

free

agent, and

cannot

be free

284

other

in any

right

of

made

over

has

been

the

power,

if

it,and

attributes

of the

things

and

do

responsible in

action.

no

one

it

employ

can

own

so

are

by
not

And,

will,or acts, or
it.

does

He

as

effect

a

his

himself, in his
what

for him

judgments
he

has

subservient
his

to

potenciesof

and

not

thinks

if he

And

giving

his

extra.

that

thought

sonal

for

his

determine

so,

should

ab

power

any

stead, and
and

made

puts forth
pains to acquire, and now
his work, and
thus acquired,to go upon
one
so, he, alone, is responsible. No

himself

and

explained,his

often

so

conquest, and

own

thought

of

things

THOUGHT

powers,

and

do

they

as

own

by

it is his
at

take

him

to

conduct,

can

his

are

discovery

therefore,

do

For,

way.

informations

OF

POWER

THE

a

is per

of

choice

will, and

instrumentality
would

he

reasons,

still

and
of his informations
employing the power
sanction
in conduct.
wonted
giving them
A
pertinent example will explain all this. A
has an
certain man
opinion which habituallycon
trols his conduct.
Suppose, now, that a neighbor
that he could not
should
attempt to give him one

be

make

his

and

own,

Would

ently.

he

so

not

It

would

deny

If

mine,

you

"

you
my

give

soul, if
will

propose,

freedom,
me

why, sir, I

your
am

out

a

and

the
he

should

never

make

opinions,
mere

psy

do.
me

and

machine.

besides,
personal responsibility
I lose my
own
opinions. You think to give
them
make
mine, but if I
your opinions,and

I lose

me

me

thing

contravene

slave.

your

when

"This

in his

differ

conduct

literallytalk

chological facts speaking
object:

his

control

myself

and

OF

REVIEW

have

cannot

it is
and

organic

that

fracture

you

give

determination

in the

power,

and

own,

my

I

afford

cannot

them

of

to

full
own

my
of

oneness

possiblefor me alone to
responsibilityin their

tions.

285

ARGUMENT

THE

play and
conduct,

soul,by

determine

conduct

my

untrammelled

vacate

which

correla

freedom

my

and

and
the same
time.
I
personal identity at one
to my
dance
own
piping in the affairs of thought
conduct.
and
My opinion is mine; your opinion

is yours,
This

and

language

the air of

wears

rightly,because

lenge, and
nal

it."

with

away

and

right

it is

indignant

an
a

defence

You

competency.

his

not

He

own.

have

must

his

of perso

observe

his own
on
speaker plants his freedom
But
has
He
no
quarrel with that.
vigorously against its being founded
own

chal

that

the

opinions.
he
on

way

protests

opinions
of solv

problems of life,and so hold himself, and
his
not
neighbor, responsible for his conduct.
that a man
stands
And, therefore again, I conclude
he is in
his thoughts stand, acting only as
as
and
formed
impelled by them, and that, whatever
he may
instrumentality,
do, and with whatever
ing

the

"

be

it

emotion, desire,or

members,

so

far

as

he

will, or

even

command

can

"

his

physical

their

service,

indispensableefficiencyresorted to
his voluntary and
responsible
consummating

the

"

in

sole and

endeavors

is

the

of

force

his

reasons,

or

con

victions.
One

thing
his

or

another

like the

of

us

has

following:

plans, marshals

his

A

seen

or

read

great general

forces,and

of

some

matures

tramples

upon

286

the

columns

and

won.

in aid

of

had

ball

and

powder

his

of
He

THOUGHT

A

battle

the

prompt

enemy.

rely on

to

instrumentalities

as

his

of

OF

POWER

THE

in

But

plans.

amaze
bloody laurels,it would
The powder and ball achieved
be (to use, perhaps, a
would

like

appreciations

the

whose

accounting
to hear

the

but

by

perch

efficient

combinations

soldieryare

of

is

born,

once

And

achievement.

with

disci

to carry

paint
of

are

thought

into

con

victory.
halts

not

of

short

some

born, it is henceforth

once

responsible

reformed

a

and

ball

and

Powder

Kesult

results.

thought,

and

banner

competent

matter,

and

of

as

fundamentally remodelled
carrying special concepts forward

practice.

personal

:

thought conceives, and

of

but

A

say

want

the

the

upon

in

ceived

one

constructive

and

out

for

for his

victory." That
familiar
illustration)
production of some

aesthetic

power

faithful

and

be availed

the

painter,

forever

such

executes,

of

pigments.

will

general

plined

of the

in the

Victory

the

by

great picture, not

thought

for

accounting

fought

service

to

us

"

much

is

energy.

every

process

our

It

is

of

discursion.

renewed

It is immortal.

As
submit

few

a

appetites,

as

words

of

thought.

port

to

our

way

animal

for the

of

the

upon

my

discussions, I

part played by the

propensities, in

native

that

the

feature

constituting a

As

native

and

forces

they

vital

economy,

of

discursion.

conquests

relation
lend

to

sup

preparing
And,

so

REVIEW

OF

287

ARGUMENT

THE

they are not tempered by the latter,their
action
is wholly involuntary. And
yet, in time,
so
habitually under the latter's charge,
they become
that they make
as
only such demands
bespeak its
That
is to
responsible supervision and sanction.
instiga
say, they depend on thought for a rational
far

as

tion.
for

Allowing, then,

voluntary
continuity

in

our

of

reason

what

nature,
is

of

in

for

this

life,but
could

thought
work

without

them,

could

its

simply

vital

mixed,

and

ready,

the

on

ideas
and

appointed,

way

work,

have

ever

Indeed,

its destined

upon

sensorial

perturba

conception beyond

a

occasion

their

of

animal,

on

the

emergence,

be

ready

of

are

work

to emotions

and

or

getting

or

the

accomplish

be

moral,

or

act

we

dis

the

impulse

an

mental

or

ego

which

let

But

powers.

only

not

well.

as

all,enter

vital,
needs.

sensations, it essayed

whether

procurement,

at

it

own
or

a

and
moral

and

unthinking,

similar

of
of

covery

rational

when,

save

that

or

for

these

Nor

tions.

have

never,

animal

our

mental

we

part, by the

in

up;

the

how

see

may

in

and

voluntary

we

kept

persistent importunity
and, in part, by our
And

is

our

own

of

our

choice, or prevailingreason.
VI

Similar
In

acts

the

of

as

apply

choice, for instance,

personal

thought
For,

remarks

which

and

what

voluntary phase

overbalances

some

are

of

desires.

they
some

alternative

previously intimated, though

neither

but

final
one?

alter-

288

THE

native

has

thought

POWER

any

OF

of

power

imparts, yet,

they

occupy

upon,

our

the

competition except what
intelligent impulsions,

as

positionof release from, or advance
remarks
are
impulsions. Further

blind

reserved

THOUGHT

for the

the

chapter on

Will.

VII

Similar

observations

obtain

in

the

of

treatment

dispositions. In a former
chapter I have shown
how
rational
ends
work.
and
our
they subserve
And
here again, I repeat that we
still act, as we
informed.

are

carefullythe following incident: I
land
I had
a
lawyer about some

Ponder
consulted

the

chased,

which

title to

He

subsequently disputed.
of

promises

any

title had

such

for

Now,
closes

clouded.

question had

a

the

affirmed

an

I

power

of

my

promised
which

I

my

if I had

made

"

to me."

propounded
incident.
person,
2.

character

am

are

an

responsible, as
of my

is

moral

affirmed
3.

payment.

character

the

replied, Certainly, if

not

plainlywhat
positions affecting one's
confidentlyof what I would
known

this

party had

creditor,after

years.

I had

tinuous, determinant
And

pur

1.

It dis
differ

at two
It

the

asserts

dispositions(here character)over

dispositionsor
for

the

identity of

conduct; otherwise
have

me

this

of

periods separated by

ent

asked

been

ever

drift

other

to

payment

become

some

once

that

affirms

It

I must
that

the

ever-present power
a

conscious, con

actions, past
is meant
conduct.
have
as

my

by

present.
one's

dis

Speaking

said, I
a

or

power

must
over

so

have

my

290

egoisticalif

more,
are

POWER

THE

for

reasons

understood
have
way

have

upon

this, too.
in

with

deal

then, there

would

have

it

determinations,
or

person,

in

and

ego,

we

this

egoisticalor personal, i.e.,gone

of

reasons

I

For

rational

the

act

every

for

THOUGHT

egotistical. But

not

that,

to

OF

personal

effort

and

responsi

bility.
VIII

still be

objectedthat whatever
the
necessitate
acts on
thought to that
ego, must
extent.
that view, when
Now, I do not controvert
properly explicated. But it is misleading, in that
it does not give a fair view
of the prerogatives of
thought. I admit that it takes many
things to put
in place for entering upon
its discursive
a free cause
It may,

however,

functions.

And

force

enabling

serve,

of the
the

to think
ment

upon

rational

and

for

nished

the

of

which

laws

But, what

the

in

order

be

informed

neighboring,
bids
allow
ways,

the

being

our

that

we

of

these

objects,
"

so

may
them

conversant

be
and

incoming
and

presence

such
with

ways?
"

we

discover

as

the

of

our

should

why

on

things,

prerequisitesfur

And

profitedby
their

free

are

exterior

the

thronging potencies,
that

we

co-active, entities?

having neighbors

our

discover
from

and

of

of
of

to

voluntary competencies?
thought

which

con

is all this pre-arrange-

complement

God,

binding

support, and

action

necessary

the

object to

can

one

procedures, on

act.

but

us,

no

terms

much

of

power

What

them

not

for
as

and
as

we

will
their
can

Certainly,it is
thought's outside

very

informations

REVIEW

which

fit

OF

all

consummating
if

Indeed,
in

it

acts,

such

enable
of

us

them.

to

It

discursive,
animal.

latter,

of

acts

of

of
in

accordance

will

as

know

we

potencies,

two

itself,

be
"

"

what

by

know

must

not,

naturalistic,

material,

those

as

conduct

question

former

of
both.

a

our

other

well

performance
knows

is

the
The

as

square

gain

to

potencies,
what

or

liberty

thought

of

power

endowments

native

discursive

neighboring

of

knowledge

they

the

in

all

in

undertakings.

have

to

ever

efficiently,

them

voluntary

our

are

we

is

with

dealing

for

us

291

ARGUMENT

THE

the

powers
in

order
with

one

or

else

of

the

to

the

what

it

CHAPTER

A

SOME

the

will

disclose
this

the

such

if

will,

the

descript
its

we

makes

us

It

will,

of

vise

this

our

thinking
to

and

free,

perversions

on

if

There
the

part
us

clutters

unphilosophical

of
of

one

the
it up

of

really

no

who,

292

we

claims

can

of

the

truth.
need

should

of

very
in

we

to

impro
be

such

not

but

incoherent

constructing
and

a

inherent

thoughts,

our

efficiency

padding.

non

vaguest

the

from

some

with

a

I

acquaintance,

no

tackle

of

be

must

as

self-action

why

force

will

a

we

freedom.

that

distinct

the

(if

however,

is

then,

that

how

see

in

the

there

to

features

factor, which

from

relieve

motives,

its

in

something

additional

?

I have

fantastic

work

to

self-action

connect

such

hoped,

this

the

to

with

regard

be

to

reasons,

distinct

theory

freedom

examination

interest

some

which

that

as

self-acting

and

is

got

taken

only

brief

through

reporting

I remark

force

of

I

with

how

see

be

can

free

that

apostles

1.

A

to

power

man's

psychological

are

be

factor

presently

of

called.

logical conclusions

verbiage.

will

the

reason

seeking

;

curious

protest, though,

"

acts

or

it may

action

can)

to

theory.

However,
of

will,

the

WILL

deny

self-acting will, so

a

of

SELF-ACTING

philosophers

determine
in

XXIII

a

sufficiency
incongruous

As

2.

positionis
to it only
that, if we

fundamental

the

to

perhaps

now
as

would

do

ception of the thing
up by a decisive reason
the

by

which

power
This

son.

be

final and

another

force

decisive

reason.

ally to
So

conform

concludes

to

to

it

do

we

rea

that

there

suppose

But

outside

of

habitu
former.

the

and

conceives

that

posse,

this

then, it could

even

potency
in

it

follow

finish.

a

standing

things,

con

a

decisive

appreciationsof

the

same

do

to

our

recur

repeat

self-acting,if it be found

if the

then,

then

it ; and

with

is born

I

have

must

doing

it is allowable

be said to be

not

for

I

that

passing.

done, and

be

volition,my

known,

in

explicit,to

seems

However,
may

well

so

anything, we
to

of

facts

reminder

a

293

WILL

SELF-ACTING

A

instantaneously

neces
more
actually does them, there is no
selfindependent and
sity for excogitating an
acting will than for an independent and self-acting
judgment, imagination, or divers other
memory,
Such facts as these proclaim
elaborative
processes.

and

man

his

thought,
to

The

power

a

conflict would
forever
3.

A

as

is

sole energy

for

a

that
to

decisive

amount

to

matter,
the

the

the

cannot

of

should

be

an

shock

power

exacting a rigorousconformity
self-acting will

the

if

even

way

reason,
zero,

in

withdrawn

not

block

all he

determines

self-acting will, if there

attempt

resistless

be the

of

power

act.

reason

some

which

But

such.

will should
so

of

of

presence
any

conception and

power

a

"

phrase, the

a

nothing else,to

and

in

resorted

does

say, in

himself, or

the

of

such

a

energy
of

the

reason

to its behests.

achieve

our

free-

294

POWER

THE

OF

THOUGHT

slaves
make
us
impossible feat would
to
a
neighboring factor, playing the role of an
officious intermeddler.
Psychology is of stubborn
af
can
we
facts,not baseless surmises, otherwise
for
firm, or deny, as we list,and get only rubbish
dom.

The

in

facts

that

general principles,and

these

must

the

with
I
in

with

connection

own,

own

; and

a

have

is

loper
without

born

a

its

having
our

the

of

for

it cannot
and

them;

controversy, the
of

mination
fall to

the

So, too, we
else

an

insist

me

denied

that

if

all ?

An

can

inter

act

we

much

conduct

fix the

define

and

as

we

force

confines

motives

of

responsible

the

or

rea

our

settled

for

the

are

we

are

we

being

made

by

of

value

the

that, if

the

that

claims

beyond

non-deter

reasons

must

ground.
can

have

avoid, the force

question

where

knowledge

as

through

be

own,

each.

of

tuum

acts

our

our

our

informations

therefore, let

cause

of

power

for
responsibility,
of
impregnably conscious

and

and

meum

And

sons,

divide

others',acts, and

and

and

reasons,

Moreover,

can

such

won

own,

of

on

"

equally

are

we

moment,

a

active

in the

consciouslyour
if at
come
in,
outsider, without

power.

think, nothing

accord

our

if thus

self-actingwill

always

consciously
achievements, consciously our

Founding

we

of

seen

as

"

our

facts

the

intelligence,

informations.

seek

teaching, for

this

ponder

to

must

we

Aristotle.

facts," says

delay

forceful

is

"It

pains.

our

ordinance

of

no
our

of

need

to

sinful
God

by

soften

down,

motives, lest
which

they

or
we

act

bad,

for our
good or
efficiently
of
evasive
self-sufficiency
for

urgency

clever

some

295

WILL

SELF-ACTING

A

defiance

in

of tlie

self-actingwill.

a

of

way

The
of

relieving God

for sin is not so apparent just here,
responsibility
achieve
free
are
through a conscious
seeing we
for
of informations, consciously ours, and
ment
which
we
are, therefore, consciously responsible.
anomalies
other
4. But
un
coming in, almost

of a selfexplain this pet scheme
as
a
acting will. Though the will is put forward
self-actingenergy, I am inclined to opine that it is,
it is con
as
For, inasmuch
nevertheless, not so.
be ours
also ; and
fessedly our will,its action must
of the theory of self-action ?
if ours, what
becomes
other.
be independent, in some
5. It must
or
way

announced,

But

if so,

6.

It

dent.

may

how

"

self-action

which

query,

they

self-action,they

a

dependent

of

the

the

never

in

must,

singly,then

either

depen

For, whereas

if so, it is

; and

it is
But

myth.

this

that

argue

and

independent
its

asseverate

be man's
If

both

yet, it is both.

And

theless

7.

be

cannot

dogmatically

way,

?

energy.

other

two

some

is

is

a

non-

mythical ?
destroy a self-actingwill, the theory
For
falls to pieces,and nobody is hurt.
man
may
might of his
yet be free through the constructive
8.

If

you

intellections.

Contrariwise,
conscious

if you

energy

choice, then

stroyed that

you
power

destroy

going
are

into

acts

will
of

as

our

conduct

position: You
thoughts by which

in this

in

our

have
you

own

and
de
have

296

POWER

THE

choice

any

We

a

The

the power

of

If

9.

act

will

from

its

will

of

for

any

power

self-actingwill
of

on

our

for

own

action

is to

be

or

and
self-acting,

made

to

rectitude

moral

is

though

he

motives

feels

a

sensation,the

duct

remains

act
our

control
11.

may

feel his sinful

with

wrong

the

comes
can

so

turpitude
sin, when,

man

much

as

employ them in
self-actingwill, beyond

power
a

to

one
con

his

?

Or, as

a

do motives,after
possible alternative,

all,really influence
of

comes

and

and
self-acting,

furthermore, if it
independently,whence
acts ?
Especially,how

can

him

man

motives.

wrong

And

10.

so

free it from

the

then

reasons,

For

right and

to

extraneous

centre, in order

own

free.

own

our

is untenable.

of motives

is not

depend

a

theory
thought

the

power

self

of

no

achievement

conscious

a

you

have

must

action.

the

have

own.

your

can

to

over

how

conceive

to

even

make

can

THOUGHT

preference in acts,and

or

henceforth

OF

the

the

surplus

will ?

and

But

extraneous

if so, what
factor

of

be
its

self-action ?
12.

As

man

is free

(letus concede) not
thought, but in virtue

the

through

of his
of a selfefficiency
acting will, it is in fact not he that is free, but
And
really and only his self-actingwill.
so, we
have again the same
old, redoubtable
anomaly that,
of thought for
whilst he, for his part, has no power
his determinations, the self-actingwill, being, for

its

part, the

author

of

real

efficient in

sin, and

the

man

conduct, alone
himself

is

is the

guiltless.

298

his
is

POWER

THE

remains

free,there
some

responsibilitydue

Now

let
have

we

think

us

the

all he

and
until

his

free

has

vicar

him

cause

do

to

his

accept it,neither

to

in

case

no

his

permit

him,

to

over

will,
wait,

and

arms

it should

that

Then,

of his

self-action

his freedom

made

thinker.

in. this.

succeeds

is to fold

do

to

freedom

the

competent

a

the

by

condition, however,

011

motives

so.

itself

I

:

free

am

determinists

that

claimed

all be

after

it may

a

that, therefore, whilst

man's, and

non-

as

in their

over-careful

not

are

that, inasmuch

admit

to

obtrudes

puzzle

formidable

another

Here

15.

is

he

that

man

has

to

him

to

he

his vicar

possibilitythat

the

and

thinks

man

as

commending

of

way

THOUGHT

inasmuch

?). However,

acts

has

OF

language,

self-actingwill
the

is

Creator

(seeing that, by the present
the voluntary act of
rest with
supposition,it must
has such a will)it does not necessarily
who
the man
the

relieve
such

such

mand

to

sinful

man's

of their

sufficiencyrelieved
mooted

this
I

But

fits in with
tion

or

point

wish

it is to be

in other
to

now

the

choice.

is

But

deeds.

and

will

self-acting

responsibility

of

God

a

placed

known

remembered

such

that

this

a

self-

already

a

figment

newer

thought

of

facts

Granting

and

connections.)
how

see

you

outside

(I have

power.

com

can

motives, expressly to give it

of

independent

relieve

a

here

have

we

thoughts

such

that

remember

Now,

he

if indeed

command,

will.

a

put forward

will
for

his

with

is furnished

he

that

latter,now

will,at

a

sin

from

exculpated

will

to

and

be

iion-determinists

voli

man's,
have

it

the

for
self-active,
one's

of

a

ing

this

in

determine
I

mind,

am

question: If such a will
sufficiencyof self-action
God

Him

exonerate

way
of

such

with

man

logic is

expressly to

traverse

for what

tor

efficiencyof

causal

discharge any
The

and

responsiblefac

a

sin, equally

traverses

the

with

like

and

reasons,

our

Cre

the

have

so

excul

devised

self-action

of

way,

any
of

see

we

like

guiltof sin ?
exculpates one, it

cause,

as, in

eliminated

ator

it not, in

the

kind

Any

other.

pates the

sins

also

reasons,

If it

inexorable.

the

for
responsibility

will from

a

in this

acts, and

own

posterity,would

like

for

and

manner

tempted to propound the
is so fledged with the selfto be independent of
as

from

his

and

Adam

Bear

conduct.

our

in its
efficient,

causal

a

as

force

the

anything else, save

of

that

will,should

such

neither

that

reason

nor

reasons

299

WILL

SELF-ACTING

A

result.

resque,

He

but

not

with
has

abiding

an

He

his

reasons.

his

acts, by the

for

facts of

argues

:

case,

sible.
reasons

the

For
or

identify him

the

If

walks

motives
with

which
his

he

acts,

"

it

upon

conceived, and, then, exercised,a

power

"

in

is respon

prevailing

the

having

in

capacity

the

affirms ; and

as

does

reasons

he alone

light of

the

himself

with

and

office of

and

acting

and

by

man

choice.

and

of his

is endowed

act is his own,

he

pictu
accord

points in

power

force

inherent

achieving knowledge

that

trifle

a

volition

faith in the

if he

phrase,

other

these

handles

known

the

be

may

instructive.

very

determinist

The
ance

blundering

lavish

Such

these

consciously
to

do

them

;

300

THE

has

therefore

and

in

is

the

than

more

any

"

prevailing

poking

about

discover

how
of

and

Himself

feel
rests

and

choice

self

and

true

of

and

doubt

here,
j

is

finalizing
and

the

commission.

upon

is

he
of
and

his

of

above

resulting

all

things
a

his
sure,

of

power

choice

;

sin,

could

which

is
a

sure

him

for

sinner,

thoughts
for

personal

for

conception

as

himself

to

govern

himself,

concern

sinful

actualizing

found

order

moral

for

himself

conceiving

be

in

a

is

He

to

not

deliberate

great
of

true

power

sure

His

conceiving

responsibility

the

him,

acted.

hand,

he,

there
in

responsibility

ere

for

responsibility
And

guiltless,

himself

what

is

formulate

personal

sin.

he

the

this

his

of

in

candle

unspeakable

of

the

He

the

of

upon

trustful.

his, by

doubt

of

that

also

Of

any.

doubt

could

God

be

which

a

is

act

therefore,

on

with

be

sure

and

can

reason

choice

ment

he

and

open-minded

the

shadow

faintest

of

exercise

sees

there

if

the

even

He

and

consciously

the

for

execution,

innocence,

THOUGHT

himself

made

does.

and

or

not

he

all

conception
guilt

he

responsible

personally
power,

OF

POWER

to

fix

sinful

thought

responsibility

the
acts.

beyond

of

"

his
for

all
for
sin
its

XXIV

CHAPTER

WILL

THE

A

mating

reasons

decisive

or

will

in

outlined

such

some

kind,

who

is about

final

action

actually

take

that

opinion,

or

that

are

ing

that

you

action

of
the

vising

without

still

have
would

you

ing

on

your

reason,

your

to

conceive

be

exactly

last

if

even

it

the

where

have

an

now,

taking

in

the

that

instant

instanter, and

reasons,

for
were

be,

May

that

do

impro

"

would

could, you

you

you

you

of

nonce?

reason

a

tak

Suppose,

or

for

force,

these

when

also

opinion

annihilate

But,

not.

the

of
one

your

now,

act

very

of

And
for

too.

you

alien

an

could

you

Can

the

of

becomes

?

act

in

engaged

What

step.

that

somewhat

opinions

way

must

step, you

been

position

And

step.

final

our

has

action.

the

prepare
or

have
the

final

for

reason,

in

are

some

opinions

antecedent

of

pages,

You

:

ulti-

of

Expounded

force

preceding

you

take

to

choice.

or

explanation

manner

that

discussion

a

inborn

the
The

following

the

after

is

reason.

explicitly

is

opinions,

or

distinctly,the

will

the

of

DISCUSSION

too

before,

;
"

and
act

reason.

II

So

then,

thought,

we

are

driven

to

opinion, information,
301

the
or

conclusion
reasons,

is not

that
an

302

THE

POWER

ideation

insulated

OF

THOUGHT

posing listlesslyas

jective consciousness, but
ward

into act

have

this

or

And,

practicaloutlet,we

to

with

if

opinions do

our

be adher

needs

must

for

and
personal (here emotional
over
desiderative)fervor, adequate to pass them
into our
if thus
have
acts ; and
passed over, we
act of choice or preference,as I may
an
gone
upon
now
explain more
particularly.
An
is an act of personal preference,
act of choice
let us
think.
mature
on
reflection,
For, here you
hold
an
opinion of personal preference so tensely
personal that you abide in, and side with it,it may
be, through all the successive
stages and phases of

ing

them

sub

mere

activity going

an

conduct.

a

a

in act or deed.
preparationand final consummation
The
opinion is yours in conception and deed,
"
and
one
inseparable." You
choose, or prefer,or
"

wed,

all your

But

wherefore
is but

ence

acts.

Because

?

result.

final

opinion,

working
and

loose

putting

are

with

into

have

You
and

it,and

it.

In

you

have

come

the

same

act

on

withdraw
to

power

thought

on

goes

to

an

to

you

its various

of

final

result,as

to

up
out

play

power

you

stages of pro

choice,you

You

a

your

support, and

your

act

prefer

cannot

recall the

so

support.
your

sought

now

gressive achievement, it had
that

of

yourself,discursivelyworking

contemplated
fast

opinion

an

have

thought,

cannot

the

won

and

now

final

a

remorselessly as

an

iceberg.
To

is held

be

sure,

with

a

every

opinion, in

vigor, perhaps

its earlier

somewhat

more

stages,

cogni-

actile,or finalizing. But

tive than

final,it

it becomes
both

not

say

creative

that

this

even

in the

faintest

of

thought.

But

it culminates

when

becomes

fervor
to

actile

an

more

it.

Or,

to

do

we

the

as

an

that,

an

of

power

remarked

be

vigor may

effort.

point of
be the last phase of the thought
in doing
act, we take the same

doing

for

as

peculiarvigor become
of a preferred work.

from

we
put it differently,

us

prepares

may

doing

for

soon

perceptions,or the beginnings
then, as previously intimated,
in conduct
or
deed, the personal
intense,and so is given over

claim

I

view, whatever
take

then, as

constructive
efficiently

or

Wherefore,

we

its

and

and

conceptive

I need

303

WILL

THE

our

act

every

may

say

that

what

the

work

in

reappears

final discursion.

It does

work.

our

And,

to

tinctly that

misconception,let me
say dis
last discursion,this
of our
power

prevent
this

personal fervor which is born in and with our de
of all our
cisive thoughts, is the sole, true
cause
do, as
acts, passing over, as it does, into all we
our
personal preference or choice,and giving us an
of volition

act

of

or

will.

volition,which,

than

an

act

mined

in

For

an

act

of will is

turn, is nothing

more

an
or

act

less

personal preference,or choice,deter
So much
to give my
prevailingreason.
of

by a
position explicitly.

Ill

I
we

am

may

behaves

fighting my
see

how

itself

way

up

to

the

mount

productive energy
reaching
when, upon
a

whence

like

thought,

the

crisis of

304

POWER

THE

performance,

it would

And,

wish

I could

whether

we

choice,is

or

call the

may
As

preparative
it

of

is the

quired

knowledge,
what

or

of

i-f

final,issues

i

the

personal

this

Ac

conceive

we

have

conviction, we

or

pow^

who

person

therefore, whenever

And,

whether

not, has

But

cause.

power

apply

information,bp

every

becoming

on

ultimating opinion

an

all

voluntary

our

it.

considerations

For

which,

knowledge

quires

in

acts.

our

conception,

peculiar power,
as

of

similar

actile.
or

task.

proposed

more

cause

power

or

perception

conduct

see

above,
of

questions

to

its

clearly,if possible,
of thought which
gives us pref
volition or will,or whatever
else

real

intimated

THOUGHT

finish with

to

this power

erence

OF

ac

called

indifferentlyan
intelligentimpulsion or voluntary cause.
Thought
and its power
of all we
is,then, the true cause
do,
or

is,of

gradually attempered by every in
of knowledge, every such increment
telling
qualityand vigor of the impulsion)of the de

crement

(inthe
gree

of

seen

from

or

the

either
reason,

edge

personal
Now

kind
case,
or

without

it cannot

be
or

the

by

following.

not

in

attained

civilization

and

would

either
In

course,

culture

letters
he

energy,

do.

can

It

a

Inform

of

moved

however,

as

vehemence.

due

same

thing
not

called

profess to
have

some

and

impulses,
scholar.

opinion,
be knowl

of mental

minimum

It must

Borne,

cultivated

a

the

and

the

be

may

child of the

mere

Greece

conviction,does
a

a

by

degree,

at least

thinker, as

and

vim, else

live.

then, if

the

character

of

this vehemence

is

306

THE

OF

POWER

itself, vesting it

discursive

with

"

THOUGHT

become

which
possibilities
motives

and

conduct.

it must

needs

have

developed and actual in
And
here, too, let me repeat,
emotions, such as fear,wonder,

surprise,etc.,corresponding
its

of

potentials and

with

the

lines

broken

juvenile conceptions.

that, since its
readilyseen
mental
articulated,
can, then, be but slightly
powers
the emphasis of its thoughts, though present, is
marked
by the flux of indefinite and
incomplete
emotions, corresponding with the wavering articu
lation of its first ideas.
However, these remarks
are
applicable only to the initial stages of
strictly
thought. For both native curiosityand infantile
transformed
emotion
are
by,
into,or else remodelled
here, it

And

rational

potencies,as
the

stimulated

have
of its

be

will

rational

conceptive and

And

this

ever

one

be

such,

suggests
has

he

a

further

rational

an

idea,in

mal,

in the

to be

clear

a

exercise

an

When

explanation.

idea,known
that

at

For

until

outline,he

vegetative stage.

to

actile,desidera-

"

and

person.

distinct

efforts

functions.

power,
"

begins

into

first distinct

tive, decisive,voluntary,
ment

infantile

factor

constructive

his

achieves

these

as

soon

Such

very

he

an

have

can

is but

mo

an

ani

idea, thus

and
outlined
affirmed,is then a personal
distinctly
out
because,in acquiring it,thus distinctly
power,
lined,the child begins to rate himself as an indi
distinct
from
vidual
objects not himself.
energy
But
is at once
such an
so
idea, be it ever
infantile,

information
and

power

and
of

a

infantile
person,

"

power,
and

"

the

therefore

information
a

personal

THE

conceit

and

the

enouncing

into the

going

power

force

of

personal

mind

Thenceforward,

and

gether, and

the

by personal

considerations

set

the

up

child

is

of

signs

307

WILL

infant's

and

; and

such

And

erations

artless,now

now

criminating
the
a

actile force

and

them

His

will is born.

is

a

dis

ever

discursive

on

ideas

is

and

begins
and

to

choice.

himself.

unto

power

power,

undergoing

he

of volition

acts

He

consid

astute, but

child's

in maturer

advanced

infantile

corresponding metamorphosis,

employ

to

essays

these

on

take

the

of

he

judiciouschoice

all these

as

grow

"

governed

more

a

found

as

appreciations.
"

to

up

intelligentinterest,self-

an

alternatives

grow

now

esteem, personal preference, and
of

and

convictions.

person

more

deeds

IV

I

take

now

order
more

We

we

have

what

our

application

sensor

a

in
Here

the idea of this disturbance.

Now

of

power

a

idea

this

information?

or

moment.

so

the native

may,

for

a

the
season,

child
have

(untrained)curiosityof

period, and
those

disturbance

a

sensation.

its first appearance
and

in
distinctions,
of perception,

acts

to

called

organs,

achieved

is the

Reflect

of

these

of

particularly.
begin by perceiving,say,
of

ence,

their

to

one

On

advantage

so

realize

in later

less dazed

by

the

without

considerations

alternative

its action

action

years.
craze

If

has

weakness

a

the

for

ante-rational

any

knowledge

which

so, it will

of unbridled

experi

no

be

modify
more

impulses

or

which

308

POWER

THE

sensation, and

the

apprehend

its

it and

between

be

turbance

to

hension

another,

relation

with

thought,
of

ideas

the

relation

Turning,
ception

of its limited

its wider

and

found

we

regard

and

where

point
them

interest

in the

culated

and

needs
here

of

note

what

of

reached

the
alone

do

can

we

self-conscious

our

a

adultly

more

conceptions, not

on

con

experience, and

have

We

of

out

in ideas.

interest

an

things external, but

of

itself within

vision, I

varied

more

act

can

for

party

sought
of

responsible.
we

a

of power

with

everything

personal

a

on

and

experiences.

sweep

accretion

into

by the power
personal and

acting for

to informations

now,

corresponding
Here

of

idea

the

as

now

appre

meaning

a

enriched

It is

capable

the dis

see

this

it

itself

to

acquired.

confines

or, if it

bring

far forth

so

voluntary power,
the

thus

and

mind

distinction

a

its conscious

thing, and

"

it is

"

make

apprehension,

one

if the

But

so

itself, giving

its

affirming

its attention.

distract

and

attract

THOUGHT

OF

with

and

cal

prejudices.
it

almost

folly to
and
strengthened by an in
repeat, is reinforced
of personal interest,or egoism, developed in
crease
of educated
conceits and
world
developing our own
But

conception,

were

a

wants.

And
we

can

maturer

have

here,again, we
exercise

a

rational

thoughts.

provident,

watchful

We

interests

involved

out

the

point where
by

curiosity,admeasured
have

become

of

in

a

choosing,

person,

chewing, everything
nal

reached

regard

for

building

up

a

thoughtful,
or

else
the

es

perso

ourselves.

of

force

the

But

is the

force

tions.

And

of

thus

information

every

personal

our

309

WILL

THE

and

if so, it becomes

acquired

responsibledistinc

the

force

motor

which

It is the Will.
determines
conduct.
irreversibly
out that each
the point be made
So distinctlycan
idea has a power
and which
peculiar to itself,
goes
into conduct
careful

but

tion of

a

driven

to,

rest

personal vehemence
broader

a

on

Indeed,

the

indisputable fact that, whether

act

we

concep

conclusion

evidence, proceeds

on

been

first,chronologically,

of the

needs.

I have

!

energy

the

which

growing

our

are

that

minimum

those

with

born

we

explain

to

have

may

conative

our

as

the

upon

natu

a

upon

curiosityalmost flagrantlyjuvenile,or from an
of a
intelligentview of the perilous responsibilities
maturer
gather power and
choice, our informations
quality from the degree of personal interest, con
developed in
servative,latitudinarian,or other,
ral

"

"

their

acquisition.

tional

or

mating

idea

every

is

"

intensely personal, the
sonal

then, that

seems,

emo
personal power,
just so much
service for consum
desiderative,at our
its vigor waxing
more
our
purposes,

achieve

we

It

wants,

or

educed

more

our

uncover

we

per

requirements.
V

I
as

have

seen

found

been

remarking

in every

stage and

this power

decisive,giving
So
And

far,

so

I have

upon

good.

the

of

power

effective
This

maintained

and

part

was

that

we

I

of intellection.

phase

active

everywhere, promptly
us

ideas,

may

final
of

and

discursion.
my

scheme.

designate

this

310

POWER

THE

at

power,

emotion

option, as

our

THOUGHT

OF

desire,choice

or

will, etc.,holding, nevertheless, that

unchangeably,
ions

inherent

vehemence

a

it may

be,

the

cordance

with
this

And

rate

to

power
their

bearing

leads

discover

blind

of

yoke

rational

our

power
born

the

of

thoughts

This

them.

will
let

However,
with

that

in

order

we

cise of

here

being daily bred

are

capabilitiesupon

our

aforetime.

ings, as
keep

ers

We

up

But

interest

of

tire,or

qualify,or

sanctioned

I

even

the

brought
mation

home
of

and

an

the

inspire
impulses
desires.
fact

the

intelligent exer

things of self and

mind

our

to

is

blind
and

prompt

moral

pow

control,in

for their

which

nullify,any

the
re

may

impulse

not

personal (here

desiderative)outlook.

and

that,

to

dominant

now

explain further.

stated

emotions

developing humanity

a

by

emotional

blind

still have

may

tireless watch

a

off the

desires

or

our

we

personal

all the

this, I call attention

to

surroundings.

our

contrast

intelligentmotors,

our

And

appear

us

throw

opinions which
we
as
proceed.

or

of

For

ignorance,

emotions

into

put

more

desires.

and

impulses,

ac

discovery

and

propensities. But

can

you

the

of

borders

the

remove

we

as

in

this

that

explain

to

me

have

we

welfare.

our

on

personal force of our thought is
rational impulses, called emotions
just

impulse,

conceptions

our

and

opin

our

intensely personal,when

more

acquired

in

volitional

informations, yieldinga

or

it is ever,

or

in

its
to

things

In

intercourse

itself
and

other

connections
with

it

was

things, mind

only an idea or bare
their relations,
etc.,etc.

affir
Now

THE

however, considering the
of

of the

seems

idea, this

portation. For
moving
POWER,
ing

the

us

these
power

conceiving

and

Only
what

shall

things

emotion,

In

excess.

idea

some

our

of

such

is to

That

overplus.

itself

some

emotionally, to
motive

The

dancy.
sires is

But

them.

I pass

the

do.
be

asked,

excessively
apprehend

maximum

a

the

of
of

cause

be

this
that

seen

this emotional

emotions

intellections

and

that

de

inspire

considerations.

to other

on

one

in

discovery of the
personal preference,
the point of redun

of

power

with

always

are

determines
say,

faithfully

as

may

it will

case

desires.

shall

any

for

releas

involved

we

with

mind, resulting in choice, or
asserts

part,

who

look

personal

a

and

question

impressions

information

or

at

are

faithfully

informations

persons

only

be

to

their

that, if

every

we

beggarly im

a

emotions

the

answer

need

we

of

The

say

their

or

act, and

of

I

?

shown

to

more.

we

emotioned

been

quite

actualizing what

word

a

be

latter,for

reflect the

study

real, psychological status
to

it has

vehemence

Whereas

careful

the

present making,

311

WILL

VI

In

this branch

concluding

that

I have

able

been

which

conclusions,the
I need

that
same

I

the

scarcely remind

choice,the
and

to

thinker

its power,
he

does

power

has

upon
it
of

in

subject,I submit
establish
some
important
presently summarize.
may

what
the

of

our

reader

bestowed
he

that, in
his final

is minded

selfsame

thought put

forward

to

instant
into

an

act

of

thought
do, and

by

the

his

act

312

THE

which

itself and

choice

for

it has

sires,for

rational

our

shown

that

and

motors,
which

of

charge

reflect their

a

other

native

our
us

impulsion.
latter

interest

which

have

lean

every

phase,

in

it pro

also

shown

propensities and
And
are

they

of

it becomes

emotions

true

ex

condition

a

which

I

also

particulars.

peculiar

action.

thought

have

alternatives

these

that

in

of

take

passions,giving

vagrant

wise

virtue

of

and

I

it determines

to

world

that

last effort of

thought

that

competent

person,

pounds

it is this

infant,in

the

THOUGHT

work, etc.,etc.

explained

soul,for

OF

offices of

the

I have

that

that
the

does

pounded

"

and

deed,

or

POWER

and

I have

de
like

personal

our

informations

upon

from

the

in

most

dolent

which
one
conception to that irreversible
has
charge of the details of performance and
that the operative strin
conduct, maintaining ever
of our
sole voluntary effi
thoughts is our
gency
ciency,and denying that there is such a thing as
a

will distinct
And

have
can

from

pardon

now

share

my

that

say

impetuous,

of

my

of

their

spoils,and

I have

And
to

have

word

thought

whole

for

myself,

and

life has

and

matter

the

its power,
been

repay

mind
me

of the

force

which
with

and

I

unending,

one

will
or

allure

of my

me

discoveries

little world

yet, for colloquialreasons,

getic,resolute

I, too,

and

self-conscious

built up

a

for

consciously thoughtful
responsible)irruption upon the king

doms

to

a

uiicrushable

(personaland

minister

this.

of

with
which

egoism

conceptions.
one

may

be held

indolent
or
ener
characteristically
vacillating,halting or determined,

314

this
in

energy,

some

a

the

so

rational

and

light of

THOUGHT

intimately ours, is
thought
us, distinct from
then
we
might regard

to
even

so

instrument, at

an

finger whose

activities

of

and

power

thought

man's

both

and

motives

his

by
But

the

Plainly

active

of

discovery

(thoughtful)evaluations

moral

the

and

knowledge,

forth

called

are

power?

of

by right

own,

service,like,

our

its distinctions.

distinctions,whose

whose

of

OF

achievements,

it in the
say,

POWEK

inscrutable

way

its

and

THE

conduct,

which

evaluations

"

cause

for his acts.
personallyaccountable
regard the will as a distinct
again, some
sufficient unto
itself,as a voluntary
power
of volition,
choice.
set apart to do the work
or

This

theory

him

make
But

actile

has

been

But

previous paragraphs.
exactly

what

is meant

that,

observe
volitional

either

a

good
be

of

is

though
which

without
the very

do

to

restricts

we
us

our

choice

by

law

for

choice, and
for

reason

another

bound

are

to

to

of

act

at

choice,and
The

anything.

ultimate

our

us

on

But

all.

act- at

fetch

act

have,

must

we

not

or

every

preference

free,

but

that

reasons

indeed

can

these

covers

simply

in

something
act

will

the

on

We

reason,

reasons,

rectitude

this choice

For

our

hangs

kind,

some

power

personal

ourselves

reasons,

our

to

me

distinct

a

will

never

of

choice.

bad

or

of

whatever
a

of

acts

least,one
not

freedom

moral

determine

will,as

a

could

force

will,allow

a

in

to

knowing

personal responsibility. For

evicting our
life of

the

from

discharged

such

had

we

we
efficiency,

without

now,

by

if

even

adverted

abundantly

doing

something.
the

and

enabling
conditions

THE

its exercise

by

allow

further

to submit

me

say

will determines

The

:

is correct, if

the

personal preference
the

in

walking
Whatever

we

are

of

be

that

only

in

acts, it may

our

tinctive

feature

for

the

tasks

see

then,

motives,

of

and

from

duct, determine

into

which

energy

life and

of

fits it
We

acts.

several

result

resolutelyfinal,and

as

conative

our

equally present

energy

urgent in

and

elaborative

multiform

the

determined

are

points of view, that
con
informations, etc.,determine
personal preference and behavior,

reasons,

deeds, and

thinker

efficiently.And
turns
unchangeably effi
not have
acquired the dis

problems

these

forward

will, as

act

we

actile

an

And

we
colloquially,

actions

our

by what we think, when
surely,until our thought

going

some

conviction.

final

some

language

our

the

to

competent

a

of

strength

may

mean

cient

will to

actions.

referring

this

can

so-called

the

scrutiny.
often

We

other

and

involved.

consequences
But

moral

the

of

conception

a

315

WILL

processes

of

discursion.
The
and

of

power

always

in

is

informations

always

on

hand,

season.

VIII

I propose

will

sons

and
I

power

now

deport

to

see

itself when

deeper problems
taking

am

in

determines

how

this

power

of

rea

confronting still other

of life.

it for

granted

acquiring knowledge,
all he

our

does.

And

that

and

acquires

man

that

herein,he

this power
is

free,and

316

so

THE

also feel

do, and
the

and

THOUGHT

his

as

should

he

That

natural.

tions

OF

supernatural) just

far

will

POWER

make

bound
of

sanctions

Creator

his

moral

divine

a

law

thoughts

the

acts

of

And

of
(specialized,

deeds

for

is irresistible
on

force,but

personal interest

the

intellectual

cultivatingour
have

we

sought

on

the

as

part and

sees

shelf,but

his

which
cannot

dares
a

mind

and

every

thought
on

agendum.
goes
most

know

to

a

keep
And

to

it in

hand,

when

the

has

a

distinctive

as

sanctions

does, he

he

this

cry

of

of

power

becoming causative, cries
every

one

conduct

out:

peremptory

its

own

Hoc

est

command

variety of information,from
easy-going perception to moral constraint.

with

it

for such
a
responsibility
of both
complete deformation
And, therefore,I insist that

morals.

And

that

lay

not

divine

what

by

now

so

into

over

on

own

our

do

we

act

we

self-conscious

For

of the

actor

conclusion

depends

made

it and

in

personal

venture, without

which,

to

conscious

escape

The

powers.

thoughts going

and

bind

cleave

measure

reasons,

in

knowledge,

out

power

culminates

force

parcel of ourself.

own

its cause,

this

have

we

The

character

the

to

on

take

we

which

of soul

condition

act

by

agent,

unique

responsible.
we

does,

bound

the

one

according

that, when

inherent

their

is the

he

knowledge.

culture),which
are

we

of

personal

moral

a

determines

this

our

for which

be

to

power

course,

quality of

and

the

reasons

our

acts.

our

For,

acts.

have

must

character
of

and

he

apprecia

for,all
implicationin,and responsibility
of God
this is an ordinance
holding him
his

what

of

sure

by

is super

the

THE

to repeat, it
first,

At

child

sonal,the

of its

definite idea
the

with

It may

only

suggests
nestles

in

soul, the

but

as

yet, conceived

educed

our

from

proceed

be

gentle

some

indifference

Indeed,

impels

action.

to

in

which
when

But

it

passing,that the
knowledge is in

all

irresistible

of

attraction

it is

chieflythis thing of
to search
for, and so

us

of Omniscience

ideas

For,

before

as

we

make

man.

which

of, the

use

within

placed

of

see

to

its power

explained, He

all

intelligencein

our

idealism

practicalhonesties of a responsible
fervor
of this personal power
will be

constructive
reach.

it grows

the

element

an

any

humanities.

immeasurably intensified.
to remark,
And, permit me
is begotten of
which
power
itself

sparinglyper

personal belongings, but

of

growth

may

having,

not

317

WILL

has

our

spoken
and

matter

to

mind,

literal
by a most
certification of some
of His thoughts.
of His mind, but within
So too, after the manner
finite limits,we
put the power of our thoughts
may
of
of our
into the work
hands, and this finite work
will have place in our
hands
crea
our
day as a new
and effect,
subject
tion,giving forth ideas of cause
and
attribute, purpose,
meaning, principle, etc.,

and

all

amass

we

knowledge

our

just as

His

claims

knowledge.

works

do,

because

and

"

all work

therefore, do

And

that, in all this thing of perception and
human

the

mind

ties,equipped

is

an

for the

if it

of

originalordinance

an

tasks

is to have

And,

ever

autonomy

of

I

which

power,

maintain

conception,

rational

of discursion
this

pro

and

capaci
deeds.

it is because

fits it for

achieving

318

THE

ideas

which

ideas

"

cursive

of

starting from

the

fiat of

the

rational

dis

centre

things

mind.

and

of matter

domains

our

all

of

coordination

rational

in the

affirm

we

THOUGHT

born

are

processes,

quest of the

in

OF

POWER

IX

Our
I

behooves
and

for

me,

in the

rest

urged:

The

always

in

season,
and

thought

and

always

river

is

the

points

in

always

efficient.

hand,

Its

vigor

achieve

qualityor individ
stupid kind, it is,so far forth,

also is its distinctive

If it be of the

of its normal
be

role of

The

be
of

soul

very

action.

monstrosity, if

sheer

a

feeble, should

vigor.

of

parcel of, its

and

part

uality.

however

garrison,
the

over

pass

summary

of

So

it would

"

to

brief

a

ment.

robbed

what

shade."

power

with,

is born

left in

be

must

part,

my

with

I conclude

close, and

now

positions gained, whilst, withal, it

the

conserve

must

written

hitherto

have

to

discussion

long

Nevertheless,
in its

deficient

proper

is its individual

idea

an

information,

any

vigor, be it strong, or be it feeble.
becomes

what

But

in

engaged

of

decisive

a

act ?

promptly present, and,
nity, moves

into

this
It

power

when

is,as

before

the

upon

position,and

touch
passes

are

we

averred,

of

opportu

like

current

gold.
here

But
before
sive

me.

action

ciation

I must
Even
is

of the

tial force.

a

careful

be
the

opportune

problem

facts,and

Moreover,

to

even

to

get all the

judgment
the

for deci

moment

be solved
on

force

facts

by

an

their
of

our

appre

eviden
reasons

is

determine

which
into

go

control

under

kept

the

by

conduct

for which

acts

319

WILL

THE

force

finally;
knows

he

other

of
for

he

reasons

one

not

may

will be person

until he is satisfied of the
ally responsible,
which, from his then point of view, he can

reasons

make

free to act upon.
the

Hence,

latent

of

stress

thought

every

that

questions of business, duty, or personal
even
or
responsibility,
personal worthlessness, is
that we
never
brought out, until we are convinced
solves

required resolution, precision,and
And
the attack.
in making
it comes
so
efficiency,

to

with

act

can

mental

this that

force

of

it.
an

And

ideas, and

our

discursive

moral

and

Wherefore,

of

whenever

is born

itself is

idea

the

achievement

power

simply

competent

one

such

acquired

idea, he has, ipso facto, acquired its actile
this

force

And

intellections

doubtless, even

very
of

do,

we

the

volun
of

our

first

the

from

idea

child, an

force.

our

as

finalizingvehemence

the

or
tary efficiency,

thought.

into what

goes

a

report

to

has

one

an

of the

acquired,

once

desideraor
personal fervor, emotional
For
how
tive, tingling with causative expectancy.
could it maintain
for an instant, out of
even
itself,
becomes

a

all connection

plans
in

for

the

with

its

"

beginnings
every

and

more

of

more

who

person

fulfilment,

thenceforward,
comes

the

of

course

infantile

idea,
a

from

conceives

discursion

personal power,

tary impulsion, expressed in emotion,
and

ultimated

conclude

that

in

every

work,

or

conduct.

information,

artlessly

very

every

reached

and

But

?

source,
or
or

And

by

be

volun

desire,
so,

I

atten-

320

THE

tion

mental

and

which

the

"

peculiar

in

itself,a

acts,

or

and

itself

so

ad

on,

conceive

even

idea,

it
of

is

action

and

with

its

with

its

And

infinitum.
what

an

which

second,

a

per

it is

culture

to

on

power

our

more,

first

a

firmly in

so

cannot

you

of

as

of future

exigencies

helping

power,

seats

moral

acquisition

peculiar power,
that

deeds

and

for the

in store

power

into

mental

in

investment

conduct

THOUGHT

voluntary efficiency. Nay,

and

kept

OF

elaboration, has,
over

passes

sonal

POWER

this

accomplishes
its

inhibition

loco.

in

reader

The
or

need

from

of

conceived

any,

is

is born

which

on

reasons

volition

of

It

is

presence.

It

has

beginning.
from

the

is

minutest

with

the

salt

spans

the

universe

charge

confines

stay.

is

a

of

mills

"

almost

pervading
from

pressure

the

everything,

empowers

to the

its way

purpose

It

every
and

atoms

irrepressible,and
to

tenacity of

stood

a

forges

It
the

over

sway

It

ubiquitous.

idea.

an

of the

entities.

It

Gods."
is

our

It is salted
voluntary competency.
of all our
possibilities. It shapes

It has

ends.

our

for

and

personal

a

informs

It

law

a

morals.

and

with

performance

in

undivided

It asserts

ferocious.

come

the

determination

and

pluck

rule.

to

empire

is

of

will,

distinctly separable

as

force

is any

there

act.

There

It

whether

say

inherent

the

we

to

can

of

of all

our

time, space,
cannot

be

humanities.
and

ruled

It

eternity.
out.

It

It

has

03

9P*w

cd

ctf ""0
H

3

bD
O

O

4J

"

Q

sim

uioji

y/

//

co

COO
O

pJBD

"-"

*~D

CD

4-*

3l[J j

*

O

*

qj
"D

\

9AOUI3J

0

J^ EH
0)

JOU

OQ

iimwn
0\

oiNoaoi io AiisaaAisn

Sponsor Documents

Or use your account on DocShare.tips

Hide

Forgot your password?

Or register your new account on DocShare.tips

Hide

Lost your password? Please enter your email address. You will receive a link to create a new password.

Back to log-in

Close